D. R. Dudley - A Hisotry of Cynicism - 1937 PDF

THE BOOK WAS
DRENCHED
60354 >m
A HISTORY OF CYNICISM
A HISTORY
OF
CYNICISM
From Diogenes
to the 6 th
Century A.D.
by
DONALD
Fellow of
St.
R.
DUDLEY
John's College, Cambridge Henty Fellow at Yale University
METHUEN
& CO. LTD.

Street, Strand,
LONDON
36 Essex
W.C.2
First published in
1937
PRINTED IN GREAT BRITAIN
PREFACE
THE
research of which this book
is
the outcome was mainly
carried out at St. John's College, Cambridge, Yale University, and Edinburgh University. In the help so generously given
to in
work I have been no less fortunate than in the scenes which it was pursued. I am much indebted for criticism and advice to Professor M. Rostovtseff and Professor E. R.
my
to Professor F.
of Yale, to Professor A. E. Taylor of Edinburgh, M. Cornford of Cambridge, to Professor J. L. Stocks of Liverpool, and to Dr. W. H. Semple of Reading. I should also like to thank the electors of the Henry Fund for
Goodonough
enabling me to visit the United States, and the College Council of St. John's for electing me to a Research Fellowship. Finally, to* the unfailing interest, advice and encouragement of Mr. M. P. Charlesworth of St. John's I owe an especial debt which I can hardly hope to repay. These acknowledgements do not exhaust the list of my but I hope that other kindnesses have been obligations acknowledged either in the text or privately.
;
D. R. D.
CAMBRIDGE March,
CONTENTS
CHAP.
PAGE
INTRODUCTION
I
ix
ANTISTHENES. NO DIRECT CONNEXION WITH CYNICS. HIS ETHICS
II
DIOGENES AND HIS ASSOCIATES

(a)
17
DIOGENES
IN LITERARY
TRADITIONLIFE
39
THOUGHT
(b)
(c)
ONESICRATUS
MONIMUS
CRATES
LIFE
40
WRITINGS
CRATES AND HIPPARCHIA
B.C.
(d)
III 9
42
59 62
CYNICISM IN THE THIRD CENTURY

(a)
(b)
(c)
BION
MENIPPUS
CERCIDAS
69
74
84
(d) TELES
(e)
CYNIC EDUCATIONAL THEORY, ETC.
87
IV
CYNICISM AND THE PHILOSOPHICAL SCHOOLS IN THE THIRD CENTURY

(a)
(b)
(c)
95
THE MEGARIANS
ZENO
ARISTON
95
96
IOO
IO3
I
(d)
(e)
HEDONISTS
EPICUREANS
O6
(/)
TIMON
107
IIO
B.C.
'
V
VI
VII
CYNIC INFLUENCE ON HELLENISTIC LITERATURE

CYNICISM IN THE SECOND AND FIRST CENTURIES
DEMETRIUS.
117
THE PHILOSOPHIC OPPOSITION THE FIRST CENTURY A.D.

vii
IN
125
viii
PAGf
CHAP.
VIII
CYNICISM IN THE SECOND CENTURY

(a)
(b)
(c)
A.D.
143
GENERAL CHARACTER
DIG CHRYSOSTOM
143
148 158 l62
DEMONAX
OENOMAUS
PEREGRINUS
(d)
(e)
(/) MINOR FIGURES

IX
170 1 82
CYNICISM AND THE PHILOSOPHIC SCHOOLS IN THE FIRST AND SECOND CENTURIES A.D.
(a)
(b)
(c)
86
PHILO
CYNICS AND STOICS OF THE ROMAN EMPIRE
FAVORINUS
(d)
MAXIMUS
CYNICISM FROM THE THIRD TO THE SIXTH CENTURIES

A.D.
(a)
(b)
(c)
<2,Q2
JULIAN AND THE CYNICS MAXIMUS

ASTERIUS
(d)
SALLUSTIUS
EPILOGUE
APPENDICES
209
215
223
INDEX
INTRODUCTION
THE Emperor
that
'
Julian, speaking of the Cynic philosophy, says has been practised in all ages ... it does not need any special study, one need only hearken to the god of Delphi when he enjoins the precepts " know thyself " and " alter the " currency '. In claiming the Delphic god as the founder of Cynicism Julian is guilty of an obvious anachronism ; for Cynicism cannot be shown to antedate Diogenes of Sinope. But from the fourth century B.C. Cynicism endured to the last days of the ancient world Cynics were common in the days of Augustine they may have been known in the Empire of Byzantium. Long life is not of itself a criterion of worth cannot be denied that Cynicism survived when much andît of immeasurably greater intellectual value perished. To the student of ancient philosophy there is in Cynicism scarcely more than a rudimentary and debased version of the ethics of
it
;
; ;
Socrates,
which exaggerates
his austerity to a fanatic asceticism,
hardens his irony to sardonic laughter at the follies of mankind, and affords no parallel to his genuine love of knowledge. Well might Plato have said of the first and greatest Cynic, That man is Socrates gone mad.' But to the student of social history, and of ancient thought
*
as
distinct
from philosophy, there
is
much
of interest
in
Cynicism. The Cynics are the most characteristically Greek expression of that view of the World as Vanity Fair, and the consequent rejection of all current values, and the desire It to revert to a life based on the minimum of demands. is a phenomenon to be found at several stages of Western at different periods the moving causes have been civilization
;
political or
economic
injustice,
religious enthusiasm, or re* *
action from an over-developed urban civilization. Vanity the author of of Vanities, saith the preacher, all is Vanity Ecclesiastes was, like the Cynics, a product of the Hellenistic age, a time when old standards had been discarded, and the individual was left to the mercy of capricious but irresistible
x
forces.
The Cynics were
missionaries,
and
their
message was/
could be lived on any terms the age could impose. It is particularly easy for the modern observer to see only the grotesque aspect of Cynicism, and to miss its real sigthat
life
This is partly due to the fact that Cynicism is nificance. usually presented to us in histories of Greek philosophy, where it forms an interlude of semi-comic relief between Socrates and But a most important Plato, or between Plato and the Stoics.
reason
is
we
are
unfamiliar
that the Cynics represented a standard with which that of the minimum. Through long
statistics,
readily grasp any conception the cost of living, the real wage of the working man, and so on but in the modern world no one voluntarily lives, as did the Cynics, at subsistence level. Our civilization admittedly has the disadvantage that it may be completely shattered by war but in other respects we have far greater security than was known to the Hellenistic world. Slavery, in particular, is so remote from us that it is hard to comprehend how real a terror it was to the Greeks of that period. Yet one has only to consider how powerful were the pirates in the Mediterranean until their suppression
exposure to
we can
that involves a
norm
any traveller by ship was running a being captured and sold into slavery. Exile has only recently been the lot of thousands of citizens of European States in the Hellenistic world it existed not only as a common form of punishment, but also as one of the normal risks attendant on a high position in politics. Again, during this period several cities were completely destroyed, as Thebes by Alexander, Lebedos and Kolophon by Lysimachus, and most notable of all such catastrophes in the Greek world, Corinth by the Romans. Conditions in the Roman Empire bore a sufficiently close resemblance to those of the Hellenistic age that the Cynic mission was again in demand. Exile, slavery, loss of home and possessions, are the frequent burthen of the Cynic diatribe if their thought on these subjects seems commonplace, it should not be forgotten that they were dealing with what their audience felt as very real terrors, and that they were performing a valuable service in showing that even these could be surmounted. The present account tells the history of Cynicism from
by Pompeius,
real risk of
to see that
INTRODUCTION
ê
in the
xi
time of Diogenes to the last years of the Roman Empire West. No continuous account is available of later date than that of Zeller, since when a good deal of new material has accumulated, both from the discovery of papyri and in the normal course of research. I have tried to embody the
new material in my narrative which, however, claims to be rather more than a cento of the conclusions of Its central theme is that the traditional view other scholars. of Cynicism as a minor Socratic school, founded by AntisAntisthenes had no direct conthenes, must be abandoned. tact with the Cynics, who never formed a school of philosophy at all, being intolerant of organization and impatient of theory. I have argued that the traditional view has been established by two interested parties Alexandrian writers of Successions of The former wished to trace all Philosophers and the Stoics. genealogies back to Socrates wherever possible philosophical the latter, desirous of showing themselves as the true heirs of Socrates, made great play with the connexion of their founder Zeno with the Cynic Crates, and turned Diogenes The sympathy for Cynicism which always into*a Stoic saint. marked the more austere wing of the Stoics was based on genuine affinities, and indeed Cynicism did preserve a recogBut the nizable version of the Socratic ethics in action. succession Socrates-Diogenes-Crates-Zeno is a fabrication. Another current view of Cynicism which may be misleading the philosophy of the proletariat '. is that which describes it as To the modern reader such a phrase suggests an attempt to But with replace the existing social order by a new system. the exception of Cercidas and the reform party at Megalopolis, and possibly the Cynics of Alexandria in the second century A.D., we shall not find Cynicism involving any kind of political
lessons of this
;
'
'
on behalf of social reform. The Cynic anarchy never became so practical as to organize the murder of tyrants, and their invective against wealth was as much for the spiritual
action
benefit of the rich as for the material betterment of the poor. Indeed, by preaching that poverty and slavery are no bar
to happiness, the Cynics implied that a social revolution
'
would
be superfluous.
The
aspects
conclusion of this study

a vagrant ascetic
life,
is
phenomenon which presented
itself in
that Cynicism was really a three not inseparable

all
an assault on
established
xii
values, and a body of literary genres particularly well adapt^B The third to satire and popular philosophical propaganda. is the one to which scholars have hitherto devoted most aspect
attention
ind the researches of Gerhard, Geffcken,
Wend-
land, and others have shown how important and fertile was its It is here influence on Hellenistic and Roman literature.
touched on only in passing, for my object has been rather to give an account of individual Cynics, and to show them at work in that role which they variously symbolized as the Scout of God, the Schoolmaster, the Doctor of Mankind.
CHAPTER
ANTISTHENES.
CYNICS.
NO DIRECT CONNEXION WITH

HIS ETHICS
THE orthodox account of Cynicism regards Antisthenes as the founder of the sect. This is due to the influence of Diogenes Laertius, who says that Antisthenes learned his hardihood from Socrates, and inaugurated the Cynic way of 1 life 'His pupil was Diogenes of Sinope, Crates was a pupil of Diogenes. Zeno, the founder of Stoicism, was a pupil of Crates. There is thus an apostolic succession from Socrates to the Stoics. But the validity of the tradition which makes Antisthenes the founder of Cynicism has been questioned in both ancient and modern times. 2 This is hardly surprising, for a comparison between Antisthenes and the generally accepted Diogenes shows more picture of his pupil and successor of divergence than of similarity. Both were ascetics points both stressed the opposition of ndvo<; and tfdovtf both used Heracles as an example of jroVog. But the resemblance hardly know from the unquestionable authority goes further. of Aristotle 3 that Antisthenes and his pupils were deeply interested in the problems of neo-Eleatic logic Diogenes designated the Megarians, the inheritors of that logic, as bilious \ 4 Antisthenes had a liking for Homeric inter' '
'
We
Diogenes remarked that it was surprising that grammarians should investigate the ills of Odysseus, yet be com5 Antisthenes wrote treatises pletely ignorant of their own \
pretations
;
rhetorical subjects ; Diogenes despised rhetoricians who made a great fuss about justice in their speeches, but never
on
'
practised
it
'.
but
1 3
4
it
was
in the
possessed a
vi. 2.
ascetic Antisthenes certainly was manner of a companion of Socrates. He house and small piece of property, 7 used a bed
;
Poor and
Top., 104, B. 21
D.L., 2
vi.
24.
See Chap. 2, App. A. Met., 10246, 32, and 10436, 24. 7 id., ib. 28. id., ib. 27. Xen., Symp. 38.
;
and furniture, would accompany Socrates to the banquets tff the wealthiest men in Athens. Diogenes lived in the open the staples of his diet were dried figs and air, or in his tub water. Antisthenes frequented the lectures of the Sophists, and derived his living from teaching Diogenes poured scorn and lived the life of a beggar. on all his contemporaries Alcibiades was reproved by Antisthenes for the crime Again, of incest the avaidsia of Diogenes abolished all such bar;
* ;
riers.
These
are striking differences

*
and are recognized

*
as
such by ancient upholders of the Cynic succession from Antisthenes to Diogenes. To minimize them, they adduce stories which try to show that Diogenes reproved Antisthenes thus he is made to for not practising what he preached liken Antisthenes to a brazen trumpet, which gave forth a 2 So in modern gre?J noise but was unable to hear itself *. times Gomperz, though accepting the succession ', regards Diogene^ as the founder of a practical Cynicism '. But a priori the traditional view seems unlikely, and one is not disposed to accept it unless well supported by early
;
'
evidence.
Such ev A Jence, however,

refers to th'e pupils of
xvvixoi, anal
is
significantly lacking.
Aristotle
Antisthenes as 'AvcioQeveioi, not as
he further implies that they were mainly inThe only fragments which we studies. iry logical ofc Cynic writers contemporary with Diogenes are possess those of/ Crates and Onesicratus of Astypalaea. None of Crates claimed Aioyevov<; elvcu these rr/entions Antisthenes. asked by the Indian Gymnosophist nohlrriz? Onesicratus, whether any of the Greeks had led an ascetic life, replied, Yes,, Pythagoras and Socrates and Diogenes, and I was a
terested
*
puipil
of his.'
;
thenes
for
Middle Comedy has no reference to Antisexamples of notorious poverty and asceticism it
makes use of a sect of Pythagoreans. In point of fact it is most unlikely that Diogenes and Antisthenes can have been 5 contemporaries at Athens. The researches of Seltman on
the coinage of Sinope suggest that Diogenes in
1
all
probability
D.L., D.L.,
vi.
24.
viii,
2 8
Dio Chrys.,
vi.
p. 275
4
Stobaeus, Flor.
xiii.
19.
Strabo., xvi. 83-4. 6 fuller account of Mr. Seltman's researches is given connexion with the chronology of Diogenes.
93.
Apud
below in
ANTISTHENES
came
after
than 340 B.C., Antisthenes died soon which probably derives from Theo2 phrastus, and hence may represent a contemporary account, shows Diogenes himself claiming to have been converted to
to
later
l
Athens
366.
story
philosophy, not by the teachings of Antisthenes, but by the and which further suggests practical example of a mouse that when he arrived at Athens he was already a devotee of the ascetic life. It is only in the later writers, Epictetus,
;
Aelian, Stobaeus, Diogenes Laertius, and hear of a connexion between Antisthenes and and it is significant that they do not name any Diogenes other pupils of Antisthenes apart from Diogenes, and that their stories about the relations between the two emphasize Antisthenes' surliness to pupils and Diogenes' dissatisfaction with his practical example. The tradition of a connexion seems to have arisen some time between Onesicratus and the problem is to suggest among whom, and when, Epictetus
Dio Chrysostom,
Suidas, that
;
we
it
may have made
its
appearance.
Ancient
literary fabrications
are usually most readily discovered by the formula cut bono ? ; so here, who would stand to gain if Diogenes were portrayed as the pupil of Antisthenes ?
by an anecdote which appears Coming to Athens after his shipwreck, says this account, Zeno one day sat down in a bookseller's shop. Now the bookseller was reading aloud the second book of Xenophon's Memorabilia, which so delighted Zeno that he asked where such men as Socrates might be found. Very opportunely, Crates passed by, and the bookseller said, Follow that man.' From that day on, Zeno beThe Stoics recognized the merits of came Crates' pupil.
is
The answer
partly suggested
life
in
Diogenes Laertius'
of Zeno. 3
will play the Cynic, for Cynicism is a short cut to virtue, as Apollodorus says in his Ethics '. 4 They
'
Cynicism,
the wise
man
1 The birth of Antisthenes is usually placed c. 443, to fit the tradition that he fought at Tanagra (? Delium, 423). Xenophon's Symposium, the dramatic date of which is 421 , shows him as a youngish man, but already an intimate companion of Socrates. But there is guarantee of Xenophon's chronological good faith on the point. Diodorus Siculus (xv. 76) speaks of Antisthenes as being alive in 366, and Plutarch (Lye., 30) quotes a remark of his on the battle of Leuctra. know that Diogenes was well known in Athens,
' '
We
c.
3302
D.L.,
vi. 22.
id., vii.
2,
id., ib.
121.
probably regarded Cynicism as representing in its purest form the ethical tradition of Socrates, and would be particularly anxious to show that they themselves were the direct inheritors ' ' of that tradition. Hence was constructed the succession and hence Socrates Antisthenes Diogenes Crates Zeno
:
Epictetus can use Socrates, Antisthenes, and Diogenes as 1 The Stoics would be good divinity for Stoic moral beliefs. aided and abetted by another body of interested persons, the Alexandrian writers of Successions of the Philosophers.'2 Their schemata treated Socrates as of great importance, indeed as
'
the virtual turning point

that professed (pihoaoyia Socrates ; how pedigrees
of Greek philosophy. Any sect must trace back its pedigree to came to be invented is clearly seen
consider how Hedonists of the third century were to Socrates via Aristippus. From the diagram in ' Appendix C we see how in the successions adopted by Ionian Diogenes Laertius he is the nodal point of the philosophy. The succession from Socrates via the Cynics to the Stoics seems to have been established by Sotion of Alexandria (c. 200-170 B.C.), the most voluminous and influential of these writers. He was probably followed in this by Heracleides of Lembos, and Antisthenes and Sosicrates of Rhodes. This succession had become orthodoxy by the end of the Alexandrian period, and was apparently followed by such first-century and later authors as Diocles, Pamphila, and Favorinus. True there were dissenters (e.g. Hippobotus did not regard the Cynics as one of the ten ethical schools ') ; but in Diogenes Laertius we have preserved the Schemata of the Alexandrian writers of diado%di (Successions). He prefers, he says, to regard Cynicism as a school of philosophy. It is a &IQBOII;, on a par with Stoicism, with which it has uowwia? Antisthenes learnt uaQreQia (endurance) from Socrates, and was the first founder of Cynicism '. 4 He it was who gave the impulse to the indifference of Diogenes, the continence of Crates, and the hardihood of Zeno, himself laying the foundations of their code '. 5 Both Cynics and Stoics are thus an* 'AvnaOevovs, though this is elsewhere amended to ' the more manly sect of Stoics (77 ardQcodforarr] ra)'Cxrj)*
when we linked up
'
'
%
3
So Epict., i. xvii. 12, also iii. xxiv. 51. Cf. Hicks, Diog. Laert. (Loeb series), Introd., p. xxiv. 6 4 5 D.L., vi. 104. id., ib. 15. id., ib. 2. id., ib. 14.
ANTISTHENES
'
persons think that the Cynic school derives its name from the Cynosarges, and Antisthenes was himself called 'Anhoxticov 1 (or 'Avroxvcov). But Diogenes Laertius fails to give any anecdote or apophthegm in which Antisthenes figures
'
Some
as a xvcov
and we
recall that Aristotle refers to his pupils

'
The supposed hostile references in Plato and Isocrates make no use of the opportunity such a nickname would afford. The original xvcov was undoubtedly Diogenes
as 'AvnaOev&oi.
'
He is so called by Aristotle 2 Cercidas of Megaladdresses him as ahaOdax; Aioyevr^ Zavoq yovo<; opolis 3 The origin of the nickname is clear ovqdvio<; re xvcov '. when we consider the use of the term in Homer. As is well
himself.
:
Helen applies denotes shamelessness or audacity 4 fit of remorse the enraged Hera calls Artemis xvov addeeq (* shameless bitch ') Liddell and Scott use this passage as evidence that xvcov was not so strong a but the Homeric goddesses were term of abuse as with us not given to mincing their words the serving-maids of Penel-
known,
it
it
to
herself in a
ope t are called

first
bitches
'
by Odysseus.
*
The name was un-
doubtedly applied to Diogenes in a hostile sense, owing to his avdidsia, or habit of doing everything in public ',
and was retained by him and the

tialities for allegory.
later
Cynics for
its
poten-
explanations of the
Aristotle. 6
The name
original are preserved
and the
later allegorizing
by
a scholium
on
There are four reasons why the

because of the
*
are so named. First indifference of their way of life (did to adidyoqov trig fcoffc), for they make a cult of adiayoQia and, like dogs, eat and make love in public, go barefoot, and sleep in tubs and at crossThe second reason is that the dog is a shameless roads.
'
Cynics
'
animal, and they make a cult of shamelessness, not as being beneath modesty ('Avdwg\ but as superior to it. ... The third reason is that the dog is a good guard, and they guard the tenets of their The fourth reason is that the dog is a disphilosophy.
.
.
criminating animal which can distinguish between its friends and enemies. ... So do they recognize as friends those who are suited to philosophy, and receive them kindly, while those unfitted they drive away, like dogs, by barking at them.
1
id.,
3
ib.
13.
vi.
4
Rhet.,
II.,
iii.
10. 7.
Apud
Od.,
D.L.,
xviii.
77.
6
vi.
344 and 356.
338.
Ed. Brandis, p. 23.
first
The
certain application of the term KVVIKQ<; to any of 1 Diogenes' followers is a fragment of Menander's Didumi.
cbarjeg
Kqatrfti rq> xvvixti noff
rj
Now there is no evidence that either Crates or Diogenes made use of the Cynosarges ; hence one may infer that the etymology deriving Cynic from the Cynosarges was an invention of the writers of diado%di, very probably by analogy with the Stoa and the Academy. Etymologically, then, the attempt to connect Antisthenes with the KWIKQI breaks down. But Diogenes Laertius further says that Antisthenes adopted what afterwards came to be recognized as the insignia of the Cynic, the Tglficov, the wallet, and the staff. The sources he gives for this statement enable us to perceive its unreliability.
He was the first, Diocles tells us, to double his cloak, and be content with that one garment and to take up a staff and wallet. Neanthes too asserts that he was the first to double his mantle. Sosiciates,
however, in the third book of his Successions of Philosophers says was first done by Diodorus of Aspendus, who also let his beard 2 grow and used a staff and wallet.
this
significance of Diodorus of Aspendus we shall see shortly. Meanwhile, one remarks that Neanthes, writing probably in the third century, only suggests that Antisthenes doubled his cloak we have seen that, like Socrates, he probably wore the simplest clothing. It is only in Diocles, writing in the first century A.D., that the staff and the wallet are thrown In the Life of Diogenes? it is stated that in.
The
to fold his cloak because he was and he carried a wallet to hold his He did not lean upon a staff till he grew infirm victuals ... but afterwards he would carry it everywhere, not indeed in the city, but when walking along the road with it and with his wallet so say Olympiodorus, once a magistrate of Athens, Polyeuctes the 4 orator, and Lysanias the son of Aeschrio.
first
some say Diogenes was the

obliged to sleep in
it
as well,
The
three
1 8
persons
named were contemporaries

2
of Theo-
In. D.L., vi. 93. id., ib. 22, 23.
id., ib.
id., ib.
13.
23.
ANTISTHENES
l phrastus, and von Fritz contends with great probability that the reference to Diogenes comes from a dialogue of Theophrastus in which they figured. This gives us a good early tradition and implies that the staff and the wallet formed
;
the equipment of the vagabond beggar. Odysseus entered the palace at Ithaca in the likeness of an aged and woeful beggar, leaning on a staff, and wretched was the raiment he wore on his body and Irus wore a miserable wallet, full of holes, and slung by a twisted cord (Od., xvii. 335 xviii. 2 1 08). Aristophanes in the Acharniam says that amongst the Properties kept by Euripides for that unhappily conceived character, Telephus, were a ragged cloak (Qaxlov), a basket For Antisthenes, who was (anvQidtov), and a beggar's staff. no beggar, such a get-up would be pointless. It was, however, used in his day by the ascetic Pythagoreans, whom we know of through the Telauges of Aeschines, and to which sect Diodorus of Aspendus belonged. Aeschines 3 mentions the the Middle Ovhaxoc;, the pouch or wallet, carried by Telauges 4 has references to a xdoQvxoq, a leather wallet, as Comedy the distinguishing mark of these philosophers. Clearly this served the same purpose as the anvQidiov of Telephus or the nrjga of Diogenes. Diogenes Laertius, though himself regarding Cynicism as one of the minor Socratic schools, lets it be known that others held a different view. have seen how Hippobotus 5 as one of the ten ethical schools refused to regard the Cynics elsewhere it is remarked that certain persons regard Cynicism This view is as a mode of life 6 not as a sect of philosophy '. He quotes fortunately preserved by the Emperor Julian. with approval the dictum of Oenomaus of Gadara, himself a Cynic, that Cynicism is neither Antisthenism nor
' ' '
'
We
'
Diogenism
For [says Julian]
...
1
It
in all ages men have practised this philosophy. does not need any special study, one should merely hearken
Quellen-Untersuchungen zu Leben und Phil, des D. von Sinope,

Acharn., n, 435, 448, 453. Cf. Dittmar, Aeschines von Sphettos, 417. Antiph., fr. n. 76; fr. n. 67.
id.,
1926.
2 3 4
D.L.,
i.
19.
vi.
103.
8
to the Delphic
credvrov
god when he enjoins these two maxims
all
yv&Oi
and
nctQdxaQat-ov r6 voîoâ.
Hence obviously the founder

the goods the
of this philosophy is he who is responsible for Greeks possess, the god at Delphi. 1
2 grants that Cynicism is a type of philosophy ', and one that rivals the noblest ', he insists that it is universal and most natural '. 3 Noteworthy is his express statement that in his time no serious Cynic treatises were preserved 4 either
Though he
'
'
the voluminous writings of Antisthenes, known at least in part to Diogenes Laertius, had in the interim perished, or else Julian did not connect them with Cynicism. When he does mention Antisthenes together with Diogenes and Crates, 5 it is as a writer of myths Hesiod, Xenophon, and Plato are also named in this connexion. Throughout, Julian emphasizes that Cynicism is a way of life he will describe its true nature for the benefit of those about to enter upon this way '. He insists that one should distinguish the outward manifestations from the rationale, the true feature, of the Cynic life. 6 Cucullus non facit monachum, nor staff and wallet the Cynic. ^ have seen, then, that it is extremely unlikely that there was any personal contact between Antisthenes and Diogenes. But it cannot be denied that the resemblance between the ethics of Antisthenes and those of the Cynics was sufficiently close to make the tradition of such connexion a plausible fiction. The earliest and best authority for Antisthenes' ethics is the Symposium of Xenophon. It will be remembered that each of the chief guests at the banquet was required to state what he was most proud of, and afterwards to deliver a speech justifying his choice. Antisthenes professed to be proud of his wealth, a statement which immediately provoked 7 When attention, for at the time he did not possess an obol '. his turn came to elaborate his choice, he explained that he had " I think, gentlemen, that men's poverty spoken figuratively, and wealth is to be sought for, not in their estates, but in their souls an essentially Socratic view (cf. Apology 290-308). Material wealth is a malignant disease
;
: '
We
'
'
for
1 4
some despots destroy whole

Julian,
id.,
families, kill
id.,
men
wholesale, and
3
I88C-D.
7
2 6
i86B.
id.,
1826. 20QA.
i,
id.,
6
id.,
I.
1876. 2OiA.
See Note
Chap
ANTISTHENES
often enslave entire
part
my
them
cities, for the sake of money ... for my own possessions are so great that I myself can hardly discover all ; yet I have enough so that I can eat until I am no longer
When I get into my house I regard the walls as exceedingly warm tunics, and the roof as an exceptionally thick and I have sufficient bedding to make it a hard task to blanket When my body needs sexual satisget me awake of a morning. So the faction, whatever lies to hand is good enough for me.
here, Callias.
;
hungry and drink to the point of not being thirsty, and I clothe myself so that I do not feel the cold more than my opulent friend
with are exceeding grateful to me, for no one approach them. In fact, all these possessions seem to me so enjoyable Jiat I could not wish for greater pleasure from them, but indeed for less for some of them do seern to me more pleasurThe most valuable possession I derive from able than is advisable. my wealth is this, that even though someone were to deprive me of all I possess, I see no occupation so humble that I could not derive adequate livelihood from it ... and one should note that wealth of this sort makes men generous. For Socrates, from whom I acquired my wealth, did not dole it out to me by measure and Similarly, weight, but gave me all that I was capable of bearing. I myself am not miserly to anyone, but I openly show my abundance to all my friends, and I share out to anyone who desires it the wealth that is in my soul [cf. Apology 316, 33B]. But you
I associate
women
else will
most luxurious of all my possessions is that always have leisure to go to see whatever is worth seeing, or hear whatever is worth hearing, and, (what I prize above all) can pass the whole day at leisure in the company of Socrates (cf. Theaet.
will observe that the
I
I
7 2D).
The doctrine, expounded in Socratic phraseology, is the familiar one in later Greek philosophy, of asceticism as the
surest
way
of
of attaining evdaifjiovia
(happiness).
*
Now
'
the
evidence
Aristophanes
and
Ameipsias
shows us that
Socratic circle '. the Thinking-
asceticism of
some kind was

describes
'
The
Clouds
'
practised in the the inhabitants of

'
those pale-faced, barefooted wretches, like Shop and suggests that the prospect and Socrates Chaerephon the initiate is ivnreiv, neivf^v^ diyfjv avxnelv, confronting Qiyovv, aoxov deiQew while there are references to Socrates' need of a cloak and sandals, and the generally unwashed and unshaven character of his companions. 1 Clearly some sort of asceticism must have characterized them if the burlesque was
as
;
\
11.
103-4, 441-2 (Oxford Text).
io
:
to be plausible the evidence of Plato, without containing any direct reference as to its origin, certainly suggests that Socrates
followed an ascetic
mode
as
of life.
*
Thus in
the Phaedrus (zzgA.)
being always barefooted ', in the Symposium (i74A) an occasion when he, for once, wore a new cloak and sandals is explained away as being a gesture in honour of the Banquet to which he was going and, more explicitly, we have the testimony of Alcibiades (Symp. 2198) of Socrates' remarkable endurance of hunger, cold, fatigue. This side of Socrates' character is given in greater detail in the Memorabilia^ but as it is uncertain whether or to what degree Xenophon is there influenced by Antisthenes' own portrayal of Socrates, perhaps his evidence should not be unduly pressed. 2
is
he
represented
clearly this brand of asceticism is a very Socratic thing. Socrates neglected the pursuit of sensual pleasures, just as he neglected his own financial interests, to concentrate on the mission the care of his soul and the chief object of his exhortation to his fellow-citizens to care for theirs. 3 It should be distinguished from two other ways of life with which it has sometimes been confused the avraqxeia of a man like Hippias and the rigid asceticism, which becomes an end-in-itself, of
' ' *
'
But
Diogenes and his

see, absolute
associates. 4
The
latter practised, as
we
shall
simplicity
of living,
comforts.
Plato,
1
2
But Socrates, as is could enjoy good living when
absolute renunciation of known from the Symposium of

it
came
his
way
and so
Especially in i. 2. i, i. 3. 3, and i. 6. 2. Joel (Der echte und der Xenophontische Sokrates) regards Xenophon as throughout dependent upon Antisthenes, and uses the Memorabilia to reconstruct Antisthenes' ethical system. More recently H. Gomperz (Die Sokratische Frage ah geschichtliches Problems : Historische Zeitschrift, 1924), while admitting Joel's premisses that the Socrates of the Memorabilia is the Socrates of Antisthenes, attacks his conclusions that this is therefore not the Socrates of history. Antisthenes, according to him, was the most faithful disciple of Socrates his picture of the Master is likely to be the most authentic. Other scholars regard the Memorabilia as, in the main, an independent attempt to give a portrait of Socrates, though it may borrow details from Plato and Antisthenes. The
:
controversy is clearly one which falls outside the scope of this essay ; but in discussing the probable influence of Socrates upon Antisthenes, I have thought it wiser to draw parallels from the early Platonic dialogues, and to use the Memorabilia only as supplementary to inferences based on other evidence. 3 4 Cf. Apology 290, 30^, See Note 2 to Chap. I.
ANTISTHENES
in the
11
Symposium of Xenophon, Antisthenes drinks his Thasian wine, though he does not omit to add that he enjoys it less than he would simpler fare if he were really thirsty. Antisthenes also used a house, a bed, and other comforts with which
Diogenes dispensed.
Even
the
scanty
doxographical
section
of
Diogenes
Laertius' biography shows the influence of Socrates as paramount in Antisthenes' ethics. The familiar Socratic doctrine that aQ&rri may be taught appears, and aqsrri seems to have
been defined in a Socratic way. It is self-sufficient as regards happiness, needing nothing else but the strength of a Socrates, it is a weapon that cannot be taken away again, as wisdom it is the safest kind of wall which must be constructed in our own impregnable reasoning '. This last implies the and the unity of the Socratic view of virtue as knowledge virtues appears in an Antisthenean doctrine preserved in a Antisthenes says that if the wise commentary on Homer. man does anything, he does it in accordance with virtue as a Further, the titles of whol^.' (Schol. Lips, on II., xv. 123). some of his works are those of virtues which we know to have been investigated by Socrates. There are for instance writings on Courage (cf. Laches), on Injustice and Impiety It (cf. Euthyphro\ on Justice and Courage (cf. Protagoras). is probable that in these works the same method was pursued as that which appears in the early Platonic dialogues, i.e. popular instances of the virtue under discussion were taken and shown to be inadequate by the true standard. This is suggested by a quotation from Antisthenes preserved by Athenaeus (xii. 534^) via Satyrus *AvTioQevr]<; 6 ZaMqariKoQ
*
'
'
'
'
'
cog dr)
rov *Akm{$t,adov ia%VQov avrcv xal Hal ajialdsvrov KOI roâôv xai WQOLIOV e<p rjfax(a$ avdQ&dr] ndori<; yeveaOai (prjcriv. The point lies in anaidevroq ; lax^S and avdqeia are virtues when they are of the right brand, the ZWganw) this was what Alcibiades lacked, owing to his want of
avronrrji; yeyovax;
j
'
D.L., vi. 12, 13. He regards Cf. Dittmar, Aeschines von Sphettos, p. 86, n. 68. the quotation as from the Cyrus of Antisthenes. Miiller prints it under the fragments of the Alcibiades. The point probably cannot be definitely settled,
2
12
In intimate connexion with this view of aqerri (Virtue) are the tenets of Antisthenes about the aocpoq which occur in the same passage of Diogenes Laertius. The aoyoq will rule his life, not in accordance with the established Laws, but according to those of Virtue. The oocpos is self-sufficient/ The The Virtue oocpoq will love, for he alone knows how to love.' of the wise man, which is self-sufficient as regards happiness ', is precisely that which Socrates insisted could be taught. 1 This is brought out most clearly in the Phaedo (8aA ff.) where Socrates implies two levels of aqerri the first, a drifion^fi ncd I $ eOov$ re Hal /teAerrjs ysyovvia avev nofanxf] aqerri (pdoaoyicu; re uai vov, the practisers of which will be reincarnated as bees, ants, wasps or other social animals ', or as the other, that of ol 6@0a)<; worthy men (Êrqioi avdqs<;} and navrshax; KoBaqoi and also of ol (piXoâQelq (piôaocpovvret; who shall enter the communion of the gods '. Since it occurs in the Phaedo, this distinction is in all probability that of Socrates and it is one of great importance for subsequent Greek thought. From the time of Socrates onwards, the gulf between the oocpos and the ordinary human being and his standards tends to widen, not only in Antisthenes but also in such Platonic passages as Theaetetus 175 ff. (where the
*
'
'
'
totally philosopher or rank), till eventually
is
indifferent
it
to
birth,
wealth,
fame,
arrive
Stoics.
at
becomes unbridgeable when we that paragon of inhuman virtue, the ooyos of the
oocpoi;
This view of the
was Antisthenes' reason

:
for stress-
doctrines which the ing the doctrines of rfdovrj and novoq Alexandrian writers of Successions relied upon to prove his Again, the spiritual affinity with Zeno and the Stoics. In the great speech in influence of Socrates may be traced. the Phaedo describing the life of the philosopher, it is stated that such a man will above all seek to emancipate himself from
y
the flesh and its desires, its pleasures, and its pains, for every instance in which rjdovrj or kvnr} is felt, is a nail which nails the soul more firmly to the body. 2 tfdovtf and MTH?, pleasure and pain, are thus the chief enemies of the man who is trying ' to tend his soul '. evrsfela and oaxpQoavvr] are prophylactic against r;<5ow/, but what antidotes can be found for Hnr\
which generally comes from circumstances outside our con* 1 Cf. Burnet, Thales to Plato, p. 174. Phaedo, 838 ff.
ANTISTHENES
trol
?
13
of Antisthenes was novoq (toil), a word which he was perhaps the first to use in a technical sense. Socrates never uses novoc; in this way in any Platonic writing, 2 and the fact that he does so use it in Xenophon's Memorabilia
to the influence of Antisthenes.
is
'
The remedy
may be due
That
established
toil
by
a good thing ', says Diogenes Laertius, he the example of Heracles the Great and Cyrus,
choosing one from the Greeks, the other from the barbarians/ This sentence has been used as evidence for attributing cosmopolitanism to Antisthenes, but it will not really bear that In fact, what Antisthenes did was merely to interpretation. choose two examples from that gallery of great figures, some historic, some legendary, familiar to every educated person of
Admittedly few figures in that gallery were barbarians ', and of those few were cast in the role of hero, but such was undoubtedly the case with Cyrus. The great king, who appears in a favourable light even in the Old Testament, appears to have exercised a fascination over the Greeks throughout the fifth century. For Antisthenes, he appears not only as an example of the value of novos, but, as also for Xenophon,
his day.
as the ideal of fiaaiXeia.
obvious one.
'
'
choice of Heracles to exemplify novot; is of course an Who of all the sons of Zeus ', asks Unjust in the Clouds, endured the most hardships and greatest Logic toil ? Why, Heracles/ is the answer, and from the practice of that hero the moral is drawn that hot baths do not really have an enervating effect. But a favourable portrayal of Heracles, though it was certainly not originated by Antisthenes, appears to have been a recent tradition in his time. Cyrus also figured later in Cynic allegory, but did not play so
' '
The
prominent a part therein as Heracles, who became a veritable patron saint to the Cynic movement. The ethics of Antisthenes, then probably largely through had a considerable influence on the his portrayal of Socrates But the narrow concentration on ethics to the Cynics.
exclusion of
istic
1
all other aspects of philosophy, the chief characterof Diogenes and the Cynics, is not found in the case of
'
Cf. the case of the unfortunate Dionysius, the Renegade ', also suffered such agonies from ophthalmia that he could not bring himself to admit that Pain was adidcpoQov (D.L., vii. 166).
2
In the Phaedo he says
ol (pifoaoyovvcei;
14
The titles of his works cover ethics, logic, and what were later called metaphysics, and we know politics, that he was interested in rhetoric and in the interpretation of Homer. His philosophy presumably formed a coherent
Antisthenes.
*
'
whole, though there is not sufficient evidence to reconstruct it. But the impression left by an examination of what are known to have been his doctrines in various departments of knowledge is that there is little here that is original. His the influence neo-Eleatics logical position was that of the his political views are of Socrates is paramount in his ethics a synthesis compounded of the Socratic ideal of the aoôc, the Sophistic opposition between vojuo<; and (pvais and the reactions of a Socratic man to the events of contemporary names one may suspect the In his interest in history. that of Gorgias is undoubted on his influence of Prodicus
* ' :
:
'
'
'
'
'
'
Homeric interpretation he followed the already popular method of allegory. The conclusion is that here is a typical minor figure of that time of intellectual ferment, the age of Socrates and the Sophists probably Cicero's judgement of him is fair enough ''homo But Antisthenes' philosophy acutus magis quam eruditus was a structure which rested on flimsy foundations. Its basis was the neo-Eleatic logic and before long the difficulties with which that system was confronted and the solutions it
style
and
his rhetorical studies
in
'
'
'.
'
'
propounded were alike swept away by the Sophistes of Plato. This probably accounts for the contemptuous tone of Aris1 and suggests that Antistotle's references to Antisthenes, thenes' logical treatises were quickly obsolete. But there is ample warrant of his popularity in ancient times. He was Dionysius accepted as one of the canons of pure Attic style
:
him with Andocides, Antiphon, and Xenophon Phrynichus ranks him with Lysias, Critias, This popularity he must Plato, Demosthenes, and Critias.
of
Halicarnassus
groups
attained as a writer of ZcaxqaTMoi Aoyoi.* The Socrates of his dialogues was undoubtedly the ascetic, the man with a mission ', an aspect of the Master which tended to be obscured in the later Platonic dialogues, where Socrates becomes increasingly the mouthpiece for Plato's own thought. The Memorabilia of Xenophon are to some extent a reaction
have
*
Cf. Met. 10246, 27 ff., 10436, See note 3 to Chap. I.
8.
ANTISTHENES
against Plato's portrayal of the
15
with other
corrective
disciples,
may
well
Master have
felt
Antisthenes, together that some such
was needed. the Stoics and to the Alexandrian writers of Successions, Antisthenes would be most familiar as the author of Socratic discourses, in which the tradition of Socrates the ascetic was predominant. Antisthenes himself was known to have been master of a philosophic school his ethics bore a marked resemblance to those of the Cynics and Stoics he was therefore the obvious choice as the first link in the apostolic succession in which the Stoics wished to link themselves up to Socrates. Antisthenes thus became the founder of Cynicism ', and achieved a position in the history of philosophy to which his achievements as a thinker scarcely entitled him. may agree with Vallette that he was the precursor of Cynicism ', but for the founder of the sect we must turn to Diogenes of Sinope.
To
'
'
'
We
'
NOTES TO CHAPTER
1 . Antisthenes must have possessed money at some timb to be able In Xenophon's Symposium he to attend the lectures of Gorgias. appears to possess a small piece of land. Perhaps, as Burnet thinks was the case with Socrates, his poverty was of rather recent date in 421 or thereabouts (Symp., iii. 8).
who once wearing a cloak, girdles, ring, sandals, &c., all made by himself (Plato, Hipp. 3686), had an influence on Antisthenes' view of self-sufficiency. This is to confuse two fundamentally different methods of approach to the problem. For the individual avrdgxeia may be obtained either by (a) an extension of one's accomplishments and aptitudes till they can fulfil all the ' the versatility of a man like Hippias), desires (this is no^vrgoma or (b) an elimination of the desires till they reach a point at which
2. It
has been suggested that the avraQxeia of Hippias,

at
appeared
an Olympian
festival
'
'
demands are light and readily method of Antisthenes and Socrates.

their
satisfied
(this
is
evrekela, the
This same point
may be
illus-
amaQxeia in the meaning frequently used in independent in the political sense, of a city which Thucydides If a is sufficient to itself in both military and economic resources. demands (i.e. a low standing of living '), state has relatively low the occupations of its citizens will be few and simple. If its desires become more complex (i.e. it is attaining a high standard of living '), then its citizens must engage in all manner of industries for it to be
trated
if
we
consider
'
'
'
16
self-sufficient.
The two
states of society are contrasted in
Rep. 370
and 373.
he is 3. Panaetius accepted his Socratic dialogues as genuine grouped with Xenophon and Plato not only by Diogenes Laertius (ii. 47), but also by Epictetus (ii. 17. 35), Pronto (de. eloc. 98), Lucian (ad. doct. 27) and Julian (21 $C).
:
CHAPTER
II

old with Time, but thy fame, DioFor thou alone didst Eternity shall take away. out to mortals the lesson of self-sufficingness, and the easiest point * The prophecy has in a way been fulfilled ; path of life.' for Diogenes is one of the more familiar figures of antiquity. Yet with him, as with other historical personages, the very merits of a good story have obscured rather than illuminated its moral, avraqneia is forgotten but the tub survives, nor
(a)
*
EVEN bronze groweth

all
genes, not
was asked
for
does one bother to inquire closely precisely why Alexander to stand out of the sun. In classical times, too, the
its own sake, quite apart from its didactic value. A people who can enjoy a good story can always invent oae hence
;
reputation of Diogenes was subjected to a similar process ; it rested largely on that Greek delight in personality for
Diogenes soon after his death became a literary stock figure, and as such, like Sir John Falstaff, achieved a reality almost independent of his historical existence. Small wonder, then, that it is hard to establish about him anything that by the severer standards of historical criticism can be admitted as It is a task which must be attempted, but with caution fact. the case of Diogenes is one in which irrefutability can be purchased at too high a price. If judgement is to be entirely suspended because so few of the stories about him can be verified, then the baby is emptied away with the bath water. All Aberdeen stories may be invented, yet the inference remains that the Aberdonians are a thrifty race. So, in analysing the anecdotes about Diogenes, one should expect the illumination If from such an analysis a rather of character than of fact. coherent individual portrait emerges, it may be possible to account for Diogenes* influence on later literature and thought.
;
memorial
3
Anth. Pal., xvi. 334 at Sinope.
said
by D.L. to have been inscribed on

i7
i8
scrutiny of the available sources shows the difficulty of 1 Though these arriving at a satisfactory estimate of Diogenes. sources vary in value, they have, apart from Philodemus, a common feature in their lateness. They are the outcome of a
considerable literature which grew up round Diogenes for at least two centuries after his death, and which is only known to us from references in later authors. It is necessary to form some idea of this literature before attempting any estimate of the historical Diogenes. The literature under consideration falls into two classes. In the first may be put the Cynic and Stoic works, in which Diogenes appears as the ideal croôg, demonstrating in divers situations, the virtues of avrdgxeia, and exemplifying the quality of naQQâia in contact with the great historical In the second class is the general literafigures of the day. ture of the writers of Successions (diado%di), and the collectors of anecdotes, for whom the individuality and humour of Diogenes would have particular attraction. Of the Cynic authors the first to be considered is Crates. Crates wrote shortly after the death of Diogenes, and his works contain genuine reflections of his master's teachings though in the surviving fragments there are few direct references to Diogenes, they are our best authority for contemporary Cynic practices. Metrocles of Maroneia, 2 the associate of Crates, compiled a book of %Qslai perhaps here originated the literary Diogenes whose
* '
'
apophthegms were used and probably added to by Bion of Invention was soon busy with the life as well as Borysthenes. the sayings of Diogenes, von Fritz 3 adduces good reasons for thinking that the story of the Sale of Diogenes was the invention of Menippus a subject also handled by a certain 4 Eubulus, of whom nothing else is known. At any rate the seems to have established itself, for it was used legend 5 by Cleomenes in his book On Pedagogues like Eubulus, Cleomenes would seem to have taken particular interest in showing Diogenes as the ideal naidaycoyog and olxovofjioQ.
'
'
The
made use of Diogenes for the purpose of but they seem to have found a certain amount moralizing, of bowdlerizing necessary, as will appear when we consider
Stoics
6
1 3
6
See Note
op.
cit.,
to
Chapter
II.
pp. 22-5.
4 6
D.L., D.L.,
vi.
vi.
33. 30.
id., ib. 75.
id., ib.
32, 37, 43.

the authenticity himself.
of
19
the
writings
attributed
to
Diogenes
phrastus,
'
general literature may be said to start with Theowho referred to Diogenes in the Megarian dialogue,'1 and who wrote a book entitled TCOV Awyevovs avvayaiyrj 2 ' a compendium of the works (or apophthegms ?) of Diogenes a title which suggests that already inventions and falsi-
The
fications
were current.
3
Whether the
Eubulides
who wrote
is the contemporary and neql Aioyevovq opponent of Aristotle, or a confusion with the Eubulus mentioned above,
4 Sotion, the best known of the writers of diado%dt, appears to have treated of Diogenes in his fourth and seventh books von Fritz 5 argues that he approved a
cannot be decided.
y
Stoic redaction of Diogenes' works ; Stoic criticism seems also to have influenced Sosicrates and Satyrus. 8 Diocles of 7 was apparently particularly interested in the Cynics, Magnesia
he was a close friend of the Cynic Meleager of Gadara. Antisthenes of Rhodes, 8 another writer of diado%di, is quoted by Lêrtius for details of the death of Diogenes. Such are the available references for the Diogenes-literature of the fourth and third centuries B.C. in all probability they only represent a portion of it. For the Cynics and Stoics Diogenes became a second Heracles, the ideal ocxpdt; who could be used to emphasize any worthy moral or exemplify any
;
desirable characteristic.
These
stories
would be
reflected in
the general literature, and augmented by anecdotes which grew up around him as the embodiment of independent common sense and ready repartee. Almost all of this literature is lost but such traces as we have been able to follow show how the story of Diogenes, like a snowball rolled downhill, gathered additions to itself as it went along. I return to the later sources which form the only available evidence for Diogenes. Unsatisfactory though they are, the researches of von Fritz have shown how to make the best use of them. Since all are based on the lost Diogenes-literature whose traces we have endeavoured to follow, their value
;
will clearly
depend on the
2 5
facilities
they offer for deciding
the trustworthiness of their sources.

1
On
8
this criterion
8
6
von
id., ib.
22.
26, 80.
id., ib.
id., v.
43.
id.,
vi.
id., ib.
7
op.
cit.,
pp. 55-8.
id., ib.
D.L.,
77, 87.
vi.
20. 80.
20, 56.
20
Fritz shows that little profit is to be had from the accounts Their of Diogenes in Epictetus, Dio Chrysostom, or Julian. form an individual and coherent whole, in which writings borrowings from earlier sources have been assimilated and
may
not readily be resolved again. Partial exceptions to this are the tenth oration of Dio, which contains a passage ulti-
mately derived from the Oedipus of Diogenes, and the sixth oration of Julian, which is, however, of more value for Crates than Diogenes. It is otherwise with Diogenes Laertius, whose His Life of Diogenes literary demerits are to our advantage. and is a cento whose component parts may be dissected out in many cases he himself names his sources. 1 2 Diogenes was born at Sinope in Pontus, a city of comon the outer rim of the Greek world. mercial importance but His father was apparently a man of position, but for some reason Diogenes was exiled, and finally came to Athens. These
;
events were narrated in widely different accounts, some of which are retailed by Diogenes Laertius. 3
Diodes
relates that
he went into
exile
because his father was
entrusted with the
of the State and adulterated the coinage. But Eubulides in his book on Diogenes says that Diogenes himself did this and was forced to leave home along with his father. Moreover, Diogenes himself actually confesses in his Pordalus that he Some say that having been appointed to adulterated the coinage.
money
superintend the workmen they urged him to do this, and that he to Delphi, or to the Delian oracle in his own city, and inquired of Apollo whether he should do what he was urged to. When the god gave him permission to alter the political currency, not understanding what this meant, he adulterated the State coinage, and when he was detected, according to some he was banished, while according to others he voluntarily quitted the city for fear of banishment. One version is that his father entrusted him with the money and that he debased it, in consequence of which the father was imprisoned and died, while the son fled, came to Delphi, and inquired not whether he should falsify the currency, but what he should do to gain the greatest reputation and that then it was he received the oracle.
went
The
1
path of rationalizing criticism

it
is
clear,
and Schwartz
and von Fritz follow

4
confidently.
II.
2
According
vi. 20.
5
to the latter, 6
3
See Note 2 to Chapter

Charakter-kopfe,
D.L.,
id., ib.
21.
u.
(1911), 23.
op.
cit.,
p. 20.

;
'
21
the case is palpably one of invention its basis is that Diogenes himself used the paradox naqa^dqarreiv TO vojbuajua Alter the currency/ and thus gave rise to the stories. As for the banker father, he becomes explicable in the light of Diogenes' mission (naQa%aQarreiv TO vojuiajua) for did not Socrates have for mother a juala (midwife) and pride himself on his He follows Schwartz in regarding the fjtaievTMfj liyy)} ? oracle as an invention imitating the famous reply to Socrates. In the absence of material evidence, such criticism is of course But according to the best method of handling the problem. tradition one of the lessons taught by Diogenes was that a great deal of theory may be upset by a small amount of brute fact. The impossibility of motion having been proved similar comment on by argument, he got up and walked. the arguments of Schwartz and von Fritz is supplied by Mr. Seltman in a paper read to the Cambridge Philological Society. 1 This paper establishes that there was a Sinopean monetary magistrate called Hicesias at a time when the coinage of
;
Sinope was subject to naQa%dqai;i<; to a degree unparalleled in any other Greek city at any period. It further suggests for Diogenes' arrival in Athens a much later date than 'ne traditional one, thus strengthening the contention that his association with Antisthenes is an invention. On the other hNind, Mr. Seltman 's research not only confirms the traditional account of Diogenes' parentage and exile, but also throws a good
deal of light on the reasons for his subsequent assault on His father had been an important State established values. the he had himself occupied a position of trust official,
;
through pursuing a patriotic policy, had been unjustly thrown into prison, and had perhaps died there; 2 the son, already well on in years, had been forced to leave his country. He had ample justification for feeling a grudge against society, and for such contemptuous bitterness as appears in the remark, Most men are so nearly mad that a finger's breadth
father,
*
would make the
difference.'
The
fact.
1
story of the oracle
Mr. Seltman accepts
as
founded on
The
embittered Diogenes, smarting under the loss of
me
am greatly indebted to Mr. Seltman for his kindness in allowing to read the MS. of this paper, which has not appeared in print. For a summary of his arguments cf. Note 3 to Chap. II. 8 * id., ib. 35. D.L., vi. 21.
I
22
his position,
*
*
asks,
What
shall
do to become famous
It is a hypothesis, as Alter the currency/ is the response. But there of the story must necessarily be. any explanation is much force in Schwartz's contention that the story is an Is there imitation of the famous response given to Socrates. had been the question of one wiser than Socrates ? any to which that of Diogenes bears resemblance. Chaerephon Schwartz does not adduce, as he might have done, the very similar story of the oracle given to Zeno. 1
'
'
by Hecato and Apollonius of Tyre in his first book on know what he should do to attain the best life, and that the god's response was that he should take on the colour of the dead. Whereupon, perceiving what this meant, he studied ancient authors.
It is stated
Zeno
that he consulted the oracle to
Now
it
is
perhaps significant that stories which look
like
imitations of the response to Socrates should be told about the Stoic saints ', Diogenes and Zeno. The Stoics, at least down to Panaetius, believed in oracles
'
they say that divination in all its forms is a real and substantial And they prove it to be actually fact, if there is really Providence. so Zeno, Chrysippus a science pn the evidence of certain results in the second book of the de Divinatione, and Athenodorus, and 2 Posidonius
:
. .
.
It is quite possible that the Stoics,
concerned to link them-
selves
up with
of how But whether the story of the oracle be of the Succession. an invention or no, there is little doubt that Diogenes himself made effective use of the phrase naqa^dqaTTeiv TO vojLUOjua. Diogenes Laertius says he himself admits in the Pordalus
*
Socrates, should have circulated these stories divine advice had also been given to two other sages
3 One can readily imagine the Tiaqa^dqaâi TO vofjuaâ '. value to be extracted. I was exiled for literally allegorical J> " altering the currency my philosophy teaches men to " " in another sense. alter the currency Let us strike out of circulation false standards and values of all kinds/ Perhaps Socrates said that his work was done at the further, command of the Delphic god I make the same claim for
cog
'
mine/
1
D.L.,
vii. 2.
id,, ib.
149.
id., vi.
20.

However
this
23
may
be,
we can
the story of Diogenes' exile.
Even
safely regard as authentic in the fourth century,
when
political life was less intense, exile was to the Greek a To be cut off from his friends, from his great calamity. familiar life, above all, to be deprived of his civic status, was for the individual affected a searching test of character. l Diogenes would himself say that all the evils of tragedy
'
had alighted on his head, for he was without city or home, cut off from his native land, a beggar and a wanderer, with food for but a day.' Yet by this means was he led to philos2 There is a curious and delightful story of the method ophy. of his conversion which, as it derives from Theophrastus, may
It says that Diogenes well preserve a contemporary account. was converted (noqov eêvqe rfji; TzeQiaraaeax;) by watching a mouse running about, not looking for a place to lie down in, not afraid of the dark, not seeking any of the things that are
is
considered dainties. 3 The precise date of his arrival at Athens on the evidence adduced by Mr. Seltman it uncertain have been much earlier than 340 B.C. 4 If this date cannot of the is correct, it at once discountenances several features He cannot have been a traditional account of Diogenes. pupil of Antisthenes, who died not much after 366, he can hardly have come into frequent contact with Plato. But it that of in no way conflicts with our only reliable evidence
:
'
Aristotle's Rhetoric, 5 that he was familiar in Athens as 6 KVWV and the notice in Diogenes Laertius 6 (prein about 330 ' from the Chronica of Apollodorus) that he was sumably
:
an old man in the i i3th Olympiad i.e. 328-325. A passage of 7 Diogenes Laertius, again probably derived from Theophrastus, suggests that he arrived in Athens already a devotee of an For he wrote to a certain person to ascetic mode of life. him a cottage, and when there was a delay about it, he buy took up his abode in a tub in the Metroon.' This episode probably took place at the beginning of his stay in Athens The later he seems to have slept in the porticoes of tempfes. view that Diogenes was already an ascetic at the time of his arrival at Athens is also plausible in the light of his career. For while at Athens he directed on the ideas and conventions
',
'
:
1 4
id., ib. 38.
id., ib. 49.

5
7
id., ib.
iii.
22.
See Note 4 to Chap. II. D.L., vi. 81.
Rhet., id., ib. 22,
x. 7.
24
of the Greek nofas the most uncompromising criticism it had ever known. The stringency of this attitude becomes more understandable if it came from a penniless exile, already devoted to an extreme form of asceticism, and originating from the far ends of the Greek world. Very few details of his life in Greece can be settled with confidence. Eubulus' l story of his capture by pirates, and his subsequent purchase by the Corinthian Xeniades, is convincingly 2 exposed by von Fritz as an invention, perhaps originating with the AioyevovQ nqaau; 3 of Menippus. Tradition connects his name with other cities besides Athens. Perhaps he visited 4 Sparta ; he was at any rate an admirer of Spartan institutions. Numerous stories connect him with Corinth Dio Chrysostom 5 says that he alternated between Athens and Sparta as did the Persian king between Sousa and Ecbatana other accounts 6 make Corinth the scene of his old age and death. Schwartz 7 is perhaps too drastic in regarding all the Corinthian stories as false, and based on the Aioyevovq nâou;. Our earliest the passage derived from the Theophrastus 8 quoted source, above, shows that Diogenes was accustomed to wear the garb of the wandering beggar, and that he made journeys even in his old age. as such, Diogenes was a man with a mission he woulcf be most likely to visit the great games, with their crowds of spectators from all parts of the Greek world. There are anecdotes in existence which connect him with these festivals 9 he may well have visited Corinth in order to be present at the Isthmian games. The date of his death is not
;
certain.
The
tradition (for
which Demetrius 10
is
quoted) that
he died on the same day as Alexander the Great, is pretty More trust may be placed in the stateclearly an invention. ment that he was an old man in the 113th 11 Olympiad (i.e. 328-325). Presumably he died some time after 320. Of the manner of his death we hear most varied accounts, 12 some of
them obvious
to whether
it
fabrications there is further divergence as took place at Athens or Corinth. 13 A circumstantial account is given on the authority of Antisthenes of
;
vi. 30. D.L., vi. 29. op. cit., pp. 22-6. 6 5 AT., Rhet. in. x. 7. D.L., vi. 197. D.L., vi. 77. 7 8 9 id., ib. 60 ; Julian, vii. op. cit., p. 4. D.L., vi. 22. 10 u id., ib. prob. from Apollodorus. vi. 80. D.L.,
D.L.,
12
id., ib.
77-80.
13
id., ib.
77.

Rhodes
l
25
gymnasium of the Craneion at Corinth, and that Diogenes committed suicide by holding his breath. Suicide of this kind is also alluded to in a fragment of Cercidas of Megalopolis, 2 and is thus clearly an early Cynic
that
it
was
in the
nothing inherently improbable in the story the Corinthians 3 are said to have carved a dog on his tomb, which was seen by Pausanias. 4 But whatever the place of his death, there is no doubt that Athens is the most important scene for his life. The great majority of stories about him introduce Athenian personages, the inference clearly is that most of customs, and localities his time was spent in Athens, the mother-city of philosophy
tradition.
is
There
that he died at Corinth
'
'
day as for many years after. Divergent traditions are also preserved about the writings 5 of Diogenes. Diogenes Laertius first gives a list of 21 works (14 dialogues and 7 tragedies), without quoting an authority. He then says that Sosicrates in the first book of his Successions, and
*
in his
nothjng
Satyrus in the fourth book of his Lives, allege that Diogenes left in writing, and that the sorry tragedies (ret TQaycodaQia)
'.
are by his friend Philiscus of Aegina Finally we have a list on the authority of Sotion, which excludes the tragedies, and gives the title of only five dialogues which occur in the first 6 catalogue. Diogenes Laertius was particularly interested in
he gives bibliographies for 32 philosophers in bibliography This last fact, all, including all the leading Stoics mentioned. 7 together with the evidence of Philodemus, negircov Zrcotxcov, From Philodemus we see gives a clue to the list of Sotion. how the desire of the Stoics to link themselves up with Socrates, and the Succession ', Socrates-Antisthenes-Diogenes-CratesZeno, involved the canonization of all these persons as Stoic This left later Stoic moralists with some very awkSaints. ward matters to gloss over, particularly in connexion with the Republic of Zeno, and the Republic and tragedies of Diogenes. These works had been acceptable to the early Stoics 9 Cleanthes 8 praised the Republic of Diogenes Chrysippus
;
id.,
4
6
7
ib.
5 to
id., ib.
76.
5
id., ib.
78.
See Note
Chap.
II.
D.L.,
vi. 80.
Cf. Hope, op. cit., pp. 122-6. Here. Pap., 155^, 330 see Cronert, Kolotes und Menedemos,
:
Philo. d., col.
xiii.
id.,
D.L.,
vii.
34.
26
attested
' '
its genuineness and that of the Republic of Zeno. But both works contained praises of cannibalism and incest, and were highly unpalatable to the later Stoa. Naturally they were a ready mark for the School's opponents * we see in Zeno was a Philodemus how these assaults were parried. 2 besides he young man at the time, we must pardon youth was not always Zeno, 3 he was once a mere nobody.' 4 As for Diogenes, it [the Republic} was not his at all, but was written Now the same views of by some evil-minded persons cannibalism and incest were apparently to be found in the 5 they tragedies, particularly the Oedipus and the Thyestes; were accordingly declared not to be his at all, but by Philiscus
;
*
' J
.
of
Aegina,
is
or
according
to
Favorinus,
Pasiphon.
The
tradition
reflected in Julian. 7
As for the tragedies of Diogenes, which are and are admitted to be the composition of some Cynic the only point of dispute being whether they are by the master Diogenes or his pupil Philiscus what reader would not abhor them, and find in them an excess of
We must judge ot the infamy surpassing that of harlots ? from the tragedies attitude ot Diogenes to gods and men, not of Philiscus who by ascribing their authorship to Diogenes grossly slanders that sacred person but from his deeds.
. . .
. . .
As
the Republic and the tragedies are absent from the catalogue of Sotion, we may with confidence agree with von Fritz 8 that this represents a Stoic redaction. The general bowdlerizing which went on in the Alexandrian period in the interest of morals is familiar from the athetized lines of Homer ; there is an interesting passage of Diogenes Laertius 9
'
'
in
which he apparently censures the bibliographers for not doing their duty by an indecent passage of Chrysippus. The view of Sosicrates and Satyrus represents a bolder type of criticism which, not content with athetizing objectionable works or placing them on an Index Expurgatorius, roundly
'
'
declare that no authentic works of the philosopher exist. In conclusion, the inference is that the Republic and the Tragedies were genuine works of Diogenes, as in all probability
1
2 6 8
von Arnim, Stoic

id., col. vii.
vet. fr.,
8
6
i,
249-56.
4
7
Philod., col. xv. 5.
D.L.,
id., i. 15. vi. 73.

9
id., col. xvi.
op.
cit.,
pp. 55-7.
2iiE-2i2. D.L., vii. 188.

vii.
27
were the dialogues mentioned in both catalogues, i.e. the Cephalion, Pordalus, Aristarchus, and Eroticus. We are in no
position to pronounce about the authenticity of the remaining
works. 1
No
materials are available for tracing any development in
Diogenes' theory or practice. He is presented to us as a constant factor in the society of his day, criticizing conventional values, exposing shams, unimpressed by reputation of any The stories of his highly disconcerting appearances a kind. in jthe lecture-rooms of the philosophers are probably apocryphal yet it is likely enough that few of them escaped his
;
of pupil Antisthenes have been shown to be late ; but they contain a For the conception of the ideal a expos, as reflection of truth. Socrates was portrayed by Antisthenes, contained potentialities have seen that the which as yet had not been realized. chronological evidence makes it highly improbable that Diogenes can ever have come into personal contact with Antisand the evidence of Aristotle shows that the school thej^ps It in the Cynosarges was chiefly devoted to logical studies.
criticism.
The
traditions
that
show him
as
'
'
We
is probable, then, that Diogenes was merely influenced by a reading of Antisthenes' books, much as hearing Xenophon's Memorabilia is said to have converted Zeno to philosophy. He seems at any rate to have been impressed by Antisthenes' theory of the ideal aocpot;, though denying that the author had
'
'
done much story, found

effect
to put his theories into practice. 3 There is a in Aelian 4 as well as Diogenes Laertius, to the
used to say of Diogenes, That man is Socrates gone mad.' The story is at least ben trovato; Diogenes represents the Socratic oroôg with its chief features pushed to extremes. Frugality in him becomes strict asceticism elQcovela is represented by na^qrâLa aaxpQoavvr) by
that
Plato
dnaOela.
Socratic disregard of the opinions of the mob 5 Like Socrates, Diogenes 6 becomes the Cynic avaideia. contrasted the skill of the craftsman with the haphazard con-
The
was
like Socrates, again, his mission duct of other human affairs to exhort people not to care for money and moneymaking
;
See Note 6 to Chap.

8
II.
D.L.,
y
vi.
40, 53, 39.

19.
6
Dio Chrys.,
vi. 54.
viii.
6
275
Stob., Flor.
vii.
xiii.
D.L.,
Ael., xiv. 33.
Cf. Crito.
D.L.,
70.
28
own
less
life
but for their
Diogenes was
But there was this difference souls. hampered than Socrates by the ties of
or the influence of national tradition.
family or civic
Thanks
to his exile
spectator looking at
he was wholly independent, Pythagoras' the navriyvqu; of life. It was, he pro:

'
the standard of values was nounced, a world of fools distorted. He would often vociferate that the completely gods had given men the means of living easily, but this had been lost sight of because we require honeyed cakes, unguents,
and the
is
like/
'
Again,
worthless, and vice
versa.
Things of value are bartered for what At all events, a statue fetches
3,000 drachmae, while a quart of barley-flour is sold for a 2 Or to revert to the metaphor of couple of copper coins/ the conventional coin then in circulation was Trapa^dâfeg, bad, for it was falsely struck, without reference to a true what was needed was that it should be defaced scale of value and put out of circulation. The mission of Diogenes thus became a thoroughgoing onslaught on convention, custom, and tradition in all aspects. He endeavoured to convert men. to a truer way of life, not, like Socrates, by dialectic, nor by allegory, as did Antisthenes, but by the practical example of his daily life. There is a story that his pupil Hegesias once asked for You are a simpleton, the loan of one of the master's books. don't choose painted figs, was the reply Hegesias/ you but real ones yet you would pass over the true training (TTJV dhrjOivfjv aaxrjcnv) and apply yourself to written rules.' In different accents, it is the cry of St. Francis of Assisi, I am your breviary, I am breviary.' In such a policy there was no room for compromise it demanded absolute freedom in Hence na^Qrjala and speech, absolute fearlessness in deed. avaideia, twin qualities which later made Cynicism famous, or at least notorious. naQqriaia is the finest thing in the 3 is reported to have said. Its value to the world,' Diogenes it enabled him to resist the coercion of tyrants aocpos is clear and to expose the pretensions of intellectuals and politicians. Tradition is unanimous that Diogenes himself was remarkable
*
'
'
'
for his powers of ridicule and repartee. Anecdotes show him in conflict with Antisthenes, Eucleides, Plato, and Aristotle
amongst the philosophers, with Demosthenes, Philip, Alexander, Perdiccas, and Craterus among statesmen and tyrants
*
'.
D.L.,
vi.
44.
id., ib. 36.
id., ib, 35.

Few
'
29
or none of these stories are likely to be authentic.

:
Some
are obvious inventions for setting in opposition the Cynic or the man of common sense and ao(jpo<; and the evil tyrant
others involve chronological impossibilities. sophist The only certain example of his apophthegms is that quoted by Aristotle Taverns are the mess- tables of Attica.' 1 There
;
*
the
'
little point in retailing any of the stories from Diogenes Laertius they belong rather to an anthology of Greek humour than a discussion of philosophy. 2 The counterpart of naQâia in speech is avaideia in action. Again, one cannot verify any of the numerous anecis
;
dotes which illustrate this characteristic.
Some merely
offend
against Greek views of good manners, others against more have no right to accept one universal views of decency.
We
This quality of avaideia has been reject another. shown to be the most likely origin of the nickname KVWV, shamelessness being the peculiar characteristic of the dog,
set
and
according to the Greek view

early\ Stoics,
there
is
also the evidence of the
to have approved or even practised the to the embarrassment of their successors. qualfty, Again we see the uncompromising nature of Diogenes. For him, what-
who seem
ever
'
is
according to nature
'
is
proper
at all
times and in
all
places.
was his habit to do everything in public, the works of Demeter and of Aphrodite alike. He used to produce such arguments as
It this.
If taking breakfast is nothing out of place (wdev ttronov), But taking breakfast is it out of place in the market-place. is nothing out of place, therefore it is nothing out of place to take
neither
breakfast in the market-place.'
A
1
typical bit of eristic reasoning
we
Diogenes employed such sophisms

Ar., Rhet.
y
if
shall see again that they suited his turn.
iii.
x. 7.
here be permitted to record the personal impression that the stories about Diogenes are decidedly funnier than those Diogenes Laertius tells about other philosophers. This may be due to a variety of reasons. Perhaps some of the apophthegms, however they have later been contaminated in detail, did originate with Diogenes no doubt his reputation served as a magnet which would attract to itself a good story lastly, the source of several such stories may be Bion of Borysthenes, who himself possessed a pretty wit.
Perhaps
may
'
D.L.,
vi.
69.
30
It is clear that his
writings attacked custom, convention,
and tabu of every kind. Incest was defended as natural in the doxographical portion of the the Oedipus and Republic in Diogenes Laertius says that he saw nothing improper Life in stealing from the temples, nor from eating the flesh of any animal nor indeed in cannibalism, for one could find examples of it amongst the customs of foreign nations Of course, these statements cannot be taken at their face value to imply We have that Diogenes recommended incest and cannibalism. most of them on the authority of sources hostile to the Cynics, and we do not know in what context they occurred in Diogenes. 1 The argument from foreign customs is familiar enough from we need only cite one of the antinomies of the fifth century the Aiaaol Ao'yoe, 2 which develop the theme VOJUOQ ndvrwv If fiaoihevQy to show that uahov and dta^Qov are the same. all the and put them in a big you brought together aia%Qa and assembled representatives of all people and heap told them to take away only what is Kahov, you would have nothing left.' Interesting is the argument with which <Dio;
'
'.
'
genes
is
supposed
to
have justified cannibalism in the Thyestes. 3
According to right reason, as he puts it, all elements are contained in all things, and pervade everything since meat is not only a and all other bodies constituent of bread, but bread of vegetables also, by means of certain invisible passages and particles, find their way in and unite with all substances in the form of vapour. This he says in the Thyestes
; ;
.
This
it
is clearly a bit of popularized Anaxagorean physics, and strange to find it in Diogenes, who was so opposed to the natural sciences. One's first reaction to the mention of
is
*
'
vapour is to suppose that Diogenes may have been confused with his namesake, Diogenes of Apollonia. But reference to the Thyestes is quite explicit and when we consider the sophism by which Diogenes justified his habit of breakfasting in public it seems likely enough that he would similarly seize on a bit of popular science and exploit it for his own ends.
; '
'
The
point is important because it will reappear in a discussion of Diogenes' educational theories. The dvdtdeia of Diogenes was therefore didactic under;
See Note 7 to Chap. In Diels, Frag. der. Vors\ 83, 18.
II.
3
D.L.,
vi.
73.

taken to expose the
explanation
artificiality
31
of convention.
The same
may be adduced
:
for his notorious eccentricities
how he went about
looking for an honest
in broad daylight with a lighted lantern, 1 man how he would enter a theatre
when every one else was leaving it. 2 There is a good deal of the showman about such actions they were done for propa;
ganda.
rest
Diogenes
is
said to have
*
trainers of choruses
who
'
compared himself with the the note too high that the pitch
may
music.
results
3 incidentally a sidelight on Greek get the right one naQa%dQau; as such is negative in its immediate
it invalidates a currency hitherto But legal tender. this is subordinate to a positive purpose, to restore the true
money has
currency which, according to the laws of economics, bad driven out of circulation. Was Diogenes sufficiently faithful to the metaphor of naQa^dqaît; in all its
implications that he had a constructive, as well as a destructive, side to his teachings ? The currency he sought to deface was that which bore in any form the superscription of voôq ; we
can see whose superscription would have symbolized for He claimed that Diogenes the restored currency of <pvai<;. he lived the same type of life as did Heracles, preferring liberty The phrase rov avrov %aQaxrfj()a rov fiiov to everything.' 4 suggests that we may be dealing with the actual words of Diogenes; %aQaxT?)Q used thus is a numismatical metaphor. The probability is increased by the fact that the sentence occurs in the doxographical section of the biography, which seems to depend on the writings of Diogenes. This opposil
tion of VOJUOQ and (pvaiq, paramount in the thought of Diogenes, had of course been one of the major issues of Greek philosophy
The two conceptions were so familiar, for more than a century. the issue between them so clear-cut, that neither the Cynics nor the Stoics apparently found it necessary to define exactly what Kara yvoiv implied. Yet it is clear that <pvai<; has greatly altered from its meaning in the idealogy of Ionian Kaerst has said that (pvoiq for the Cynics was a science.
5 universal, invariable rational norm ', but perhaps minimum is a term less liable to misunderstanding than norm. Strip
'
*
'
away
1
all
existence,
4
the accretions of convention, tradition, and social and what is left is Kara yvaiv. To take a modern
41.
2
id., ib.
id.,
ib.
35.
5
id., ib.
ii.
id., ib. 71.
Gesch. des. Hell.,
63. 103.
32
analogy,
a
Commission of eminent doctors have recently minimum income on which a single man can if their findings, X/- per week, can be regarded
determined the
support
life
;
as irreducible, then such a standard of living is in the Cynic It is the ofi ovx &vev applied to human sense Kara, cpvaw. to reduce his hence appeals to the habits of primitive man and of animals, who may be supposed to have preserved that standard in its least corrupted form. We have
affairs.
Hence Diogenes' constant endeavour

*
wants to the
natural
'
standards
already seen
his mouth They are at
to
:
and was wise
considered the ways of the mouse the sixth oration of Dio Chrysostom puts into ; several such appeals to the example of animals.
least in his spirit,
how Diogenes
be derived from any of quoted
his writings,
though they cannot be proved and a sample may be
to their delicacy men live a more wretched life than animals. For apimals drink water, and eat plants, and mostly go naked the they never enter a house nor use fire yet unless year through they mêet a violent end they live the span of life allotted by nature to their\ species. There are those who say that man cannot live as do the other animals because his body is so delicate, and he unlike many beasts, and unprotected by fur or feathers, is hairless, and wit/nout a thick skin. Diogenes would retort that men are so frail by reason of their mode of life, for they shun heat and cold so fa.t as they can. Hairlessness is not of itself a disadvantage, he woufrd instance frogs and other animals, whose bodies are much
Thanks
yet who in many instances softer than that of man 1 throughout the winter in the coldest water.
.
live
T'hat
'fiis
'
life
in accordance with nature

;
'
'
brought happiness was
reinforced by the usual ascetic argument that the very contemning of pleasure is in itself the Confronted with the pleasure of the greatest of pleasures '.
inevitable contention
life
according to Diogenes, the reaction of Vhomme moyen must have been like that of the Victorian country squire who, hearing of the somewhat insipid pleasures to be provided for his entertainment in the next world, remarked
sensual
that he
thing
when he
hoped he would be given grace to enjoy this But Diogenes had a recipe got there.
of grace
1
sort of
for the in the
acquisition
it
lay
in
cfcrwycrtc,
training
',
Dio Chrys.,
Or., vi.

stricter sense of
' '
33
the word. Nothing in life ', he maintained, can be brought to a successful issue without training, but that alone is capable of overcoming everything.' l Hence he used to roll in hot sand in summer and in snow in winter, using every means of inuring himself to hardship (navraôQev lavrov ovvaaKQjv).* The theory of aaxrjau; is expounded in more detail in the doxographical section of the Laertian
biography.
He would affirm that training is of two kinds, mental and physical ; the latter being that whereby, with constant exercise, perceptions are formed such as secure freedom of movement for virtuous deeds ; and one half of this training is incomplete without the other, good health and strength being equally included among the essential 3 things for the soul as for the body.
The whole passage is technical to a degree one does not associate von Fritz thinks that it comes from one of with Diogenes But it can be the Stoic compilations fostered on to him.
;
shown, that the theory of sensation and the dependent theory that the of education were known in the fourth century
:
interdependence of mental and gymnastic training was a that Diogenes and doctrine current in the circle of Diogenes the contemporary Cynics would borrow scientific terms when
:
convenient.
The
inference
is that,
though the theories
in the
passage cannot have been the inventions of Diogenes, they 4 may well have been expounded in his writings. 5 shows how Diogenes allegorized the story of Stobaeus
Medea (presumably in the

the virtues of
'
'
tragedy
of that name) to exemplify
Diogenes said the Medea was a cro<p?/, and not a sorceress. For she took over flabby men, whose physique had been ruined by luxury, and by making them toil at gymnastic exercises and by sweat-baths, she made them strong and healthy again. Hence arose the legend that she boiled their flesh and made them into young men.
This insistence on aam]Oi(; and novoQ in education was of new thing in Greece. For three hundred years the young Spartans had been brought up on an emnovot; aaxqaig we live at our ease, yet which revolted the taste of Athens
course no
*
D.L.,
4
vi.
71.
id., ib. 23.
See Appendix
II.
8 Hicks* translation. Flor., xxix. 92.
34
is
we
it
are ready to face the same dangers that they do/ 1 Hence not surprising to find stories which show Diogenes as
* ' *
an admirer of Sparta. Where have you seen good men, Good men nowhere/ was the Diogenes ? he was asked. but I have seen good boys at Sparta. 2 So too answer, asked, on his way from Sparta to Athens, whence and whither he was going, he replied, From the men's apartments to the women's/ 3 It was an admiration sometimes shared by Plato, though elsewhere, particularly in the Laws, he criticizes the
*
' '
Spartans for organizing their state for war as the be-all and end-all, and Spartan education for only teaching one aspect of virtue, namely courage, and only the less difficult parts of
that.
But
it
is
in Aristotle
that
we
find philo-Laconism
most
explicitly
condemned
as obsolete.
The
Spartans brutalize their children by their laborious exercises,

attain their object,
and do not
which
is
to
make them
virtuous.
they alone were assiduous in their drill, they were superior to others, but now they are beaten both in war and in the gymnasium. We should judge the Spartans, not from what they for now they have rivals who were, but from what they are formerly they had none. compete with them
.
When
But Diogenes' approval was presumably only of the method of Spartan education. At Sparta more than any other city of the Greek world, the State dominated the individual. Even the Athens of the fourth century, which all the efforts of Demosthenes failed to galvanize into its old political zest, seemed too narrow to the devotee of avrdqueia ; assuredly there was no place for the citizen of the world at Sparta. For the cosmopolitanism of Diogenes does seem to have been a
new phenomenon. It is of course a truism to say that the fourth century was an age when men felt the city-state there had been amalgamations, federations, a cramping growing sense, as in Lysias and Isocrates, of the unity of the Hellenic race there had also been such sympathetic observers of the barbarian as Xenophon. But the cosmopolitanism of Diogenes was not the well-travelled man's interest in alien cultures, like that of Herodotus, but rather a reaction against every kind of coercion imposed by the community on the
:
'
Thuc.,
ii.
39. I.
4
D.L., vi. 27. Politics, 13386, 20.
id., ib.
59.

individual.
' c
35
only true commonwealth ', he maintained, wide as the universe.' * Again, asked whence he came, he replied with the famous word xoafjionohitris, I am a citizen of the world/ 2 It is essential not to read too much into this profession. For us cosmopolitanism as a conception carries an emotional colour which is the legacy of Alexander, transmitted through the Roman Empire and the Catholic Church. But as Tarn 3 says, the phrase as used by Diogenes was one of negation, meaning, I am not a citizen of any of your Greek cities. Because he happened to enunciate it at a when Alexander was in fact trying to set up the period first international state ', a great deal of speculation has grown up about the possibility of Cynic influence on the great conSuch speculation generally makes much of the fact queror. that on Alexander's staff were two men who heard Diogenes, Onesicratus and Anaximenes. Of itself this does not seem convincing Alexander was not a man who took the advice of
is
The
is
that
which
as
'
'
'
'
'
on military or political points and if he had the political ideas of the great Aristotle he was not neglected likely to attach much weight to those of two admirers of a notorious eccentric of the Athenian streets. And in fact we find no trace in Diogenes of those two great ideas which are the pivots of Alexander's system the Brotherhood of Man and the King as Living Law. Tarn shows that the conception of the Brotherhood of Man in all probability originated with ' Alexander, and is in direct contrast with the cosmopolitanism of the Cynics and early Stoics. When, a few years after the
others, either
;
'
death of Alexander, Alexarchus set up on Mt. Athos his little * world-state of Ouranopolis, with its coinage on which the King and his consort were symbolized by the sun and moon, the citizens by the stars when Demetrius Poliorcetes wore a robe on which were figured the hosts of heaven they were the conception that the universe is a common city reflecting of gods and men. For Zeno, as Tarn says, it was a common that this was true of Diogenes city of gods and wise men seems likely from his contention that all things are the property of the wise for all things belong to the gods, the gods are friends to the wise friends share all property in common
'
1 8
id., D.L., vi. 72. Alexander the Great and the Brotherhood of
ib. 63.
Man
',
Proceedings
of the British
Academy
xix, 1932.
36
therefore
all
'
* Between the things are the property of the wise. and the rest of the world a deep gulf is fixed and only oocp6$ the aocpoc; is a member of the ogOr] nohrela ev Koajjia). have no early evidence that Diogenes was interested in king;
We
the ooyoq being sufficient unto himself would need no It is only the literary Diogenes who appears, as in Dio Chrysostom, as the monitor of Alexander. The historical Diogenes is better reflected in the story of how, on hearing that the Athenians had given Alexander the title of Dionysus, ship
;
overseer.
he remarked,
2 Well, you'd better make me Serapis.' All the best evidence for Diogenes emphasizes his insistence
*
on the avTaqxeia (self-sufficiency) of the individual. Philodemus, who attacks Cynic doctrines which mostly seem to derive from the Politeia of Diogenes, says that they [the Cynics] attach no validity to any of the cities we know, nor to
*
3 Cronert 4 mistakenly contrasts this with a passage any law '. from the doxographical portion of Diogenes Laertius.
As to law he would say that it is impossible for a society to exist without law. For without a city no benefit can be derived from
:
that
which
is
civilized
the city
:
is civilized
(darelov)
there
is
no
benefit in law without a city

civilized. 3
therefore the law
is
something
But
as
von
Fritz
shows, there
is
no
conflict
between the
views
tpvoiv.
if
we remember
'
to doreiov were
that for Diogenes TO nofareveaOcu and not desiderata, since they were not xard
The privilege of the gods is to want nothing, and of those like the gods to want but little.' 7 can only get a disjointed idea of the other doctrines developed in the Republic. Philodemus says that Diogenes there discussed the uselessness of weapons, and agrees with Athenaeus 8 that he advocated a bone currency. It seems almost certain that the Republic of Diogenes, like that of Plato,
We
dealt with the position of women. They were to wear the same dress as men, and to exercise nude in public, as at
they were to be held in common. he recognized was the union of the riage
Sparta
;
The only marman who per-
1 4 6
D.L.,
op. op.
vi.
72.
p.
id., ib.
7
63.
cit., cit.,
p. 65, n. 318.
9
59 seq. D.L., vi. Here. Pap., No. 339, Col.
Here. Pap., 339. 6 D.L., vi. 72. 8 iv. I59C. 104.

ix.
37
suades with the woman who lets herself be persuaded. And for this reason he thought that children should be held in common/ l If Philodemus is throughout drawing on the writings of Diogenes, we gather that intercourse was to be 2 It permitted without restriction of place, person, or sex. without saying that all distinctions of rank and birth goes were to be abolished. Such appears to have been the ideal That it might be realized he carried on a state of Diogenes. violent opposition, not merely to the customs and conventions, but to the ordinary business of existing communities.
* '
He would
those
praise those who were about to marry and refrained, intended to go on a voyage and never set sail, those who thinking to engage in politics do no such thing, those also who purporting to raise a family do not do so, and those who make ready to associate with tyrants and yet never approach them
who
after
all.
It is the
extreme of individualism.
To
call it a political
system
are prepared to admit with Blake the possibility of a benevolent anarchy. It would be an exaggeration to speak of any Cynic school
at all is doubtless a contradiction, unless
'
we
'
body of
in the regular sense of organized teaching and a common doctrine. But Diogenes must have been a familiar
:
and no doubt many figure to every Athenian of his time listened to his discourses, if only out of curiosity. persons * He was heard by Phocion the Honest and Stilpo of Megara
and many other
with them
political
may be counted
personages/ says Diogenes Laertius Onesicratus of Astypalaea, who

;
was
to play a not undistinguished part in the expedition But in addition Diogenes does seem to have of Alexander. gathered round himself a circle of disciples, who practised the way of life he proclaimed. The circle was probably not
Diogenes said, He was a dog whom all admired, few dared go hunting with him. 4 Diogenes Laertius 5 yet gives the names of some half-dozen persons who presumably two of them seem to have belonged to this little group had nicknames, from which one gathers that they were wellknown eccentrics. By far the most famous was Crates of Thebes there were also Hegesias, from Diogenes* own city
*
large
as
'
D.L., D.L.,
vi.
72.
4
Here. Pap., No. 339, Col.

33.
6
ix.
vi. 29.
id., ib.
id., ib.
84.
38
*
'
of Sinope and perhaps a close attendant of Diogenes, for he The Dog-collar (6 Khoioq], Philiscus of Aegina, called Menander a great admirer of Homer ', called, we are not told why, AQVfjtos (oakwood), Monimus of Syracuse, satirized by Menander as carrying not one wallet but three, and per-
was
haps also Pasiphon and Androsthenes. What form Diogenes' teaching took is fairly clear. Music, astronomy, geometry, J the discourses which he dialectic, he had abandoned all delivered with such great persuasiveness 2 were no doubt informal lectures on ethical subjects, enlivened by analogies from
'
'
the crafts and from the habits of animals, and illustrated by quotations from Homer and the allegorical interpretation of myths. Such discourses were the spoken precursors of but that form of composition, later the best-known diatribe Cynic literary genre, does not seem to have been employed by Diogenes. The catalogues of his works given by Laertius ' ' the latter being comprise only dialogues and tragedies 3 attribprobably burlesque parodies, like the sixty tragedies uted to Timon of Phlius, and bearing more resemblance to the mime than to the drama proper. Parody and allegory were of course familiar enough before Diogenes, and he does not seem to have played any part in the development of those genres which we shall find typical of later Cynic literature. The influence of Diogenes during his own lifetime was
; ' '
* '
probably not great. Though Theophrastus thought it worth while to write a book about him, the general attitude towards him was most likely one of amused tolerance. But he was to be of much greater significance in the succeeding century than in his own. The reason for this is symbolized, probably not intentionally, in one of the many stories about his death. The romance of Eubulus told how he was asked in what
be buried. On my face,' he replied, and explained that in a short time down was going to be changed to up the reference is explained as being to the newly 4 ret xdro) avco OTQeq)oOai gained supremacy of Macedon.
manner he wished
to
'
serves well as a description of the effects of the period of the Diadochi, when the old city-state, and the ideals for which it stood, long moribund, were finally buried. The civilization fostered by the noTw; had had many of the char1
D.L.,
vi.
104.
4
id., ib. 76. id,, vi. 31.
id., vii.
no.

acteristics
39
of a hot-house plant
but
now
the greenhouse
was broken and the inmates exposed to the cold. Everywhere the individual found himself confronting an unfriendly world, with no other refuge than his own resources could Bevan attributes the sketchiness of Stoic physics provide. to the sheer urgency of erecting some kind of defence to serve
need one does not dig foundations in a Antisthenes had said that wisdom was the safest wall, and that a fortress must be constructed in our own impregnable reason. The metaphor of the fortress is frequently echoed in Hellenistic philosophy. Crates found the island of Pera, the Cynic Paradise, a safe refuge from a sea of troubles the city of Diogenes, he said, was impregnable before the attacks of Fortune. Fortune, Tyche, ruling deity of the Hellenistic world, was the hostile power against whom Philosophy now erected her castles. Designed by different the earliest and builders, her fortresses varied in complexity
in their bitter
men
hurricane. 1
simplest of
them
all
him most
6
was that designed by Diogenes, and by
stoutly garrisoned.
: Onesicratus. of Diogenes' distinguished pupils/ according to Diogenes Laertius, was Onesicratus of Astypalaea. 2 His career was one of considerable interest. great admirer of Diogenes,
(b) Diogenes' pupils
One
the expedition of Alexander, in which he played a not unimportant part, being the pilot of the King's ship, and chief navigating officer under Nearchus in the famous voyage through the Persian Gulf. On his return to Greece he wrote a work about Alexander, which Diogenes Laertius
later joined
he
implies was modelled on the Cyropaedia of Xenophon. His book, we gather, was popular, and was seen by Aulus Gellius on the book-stalls of Brundisium, together with those of other romancers. Romance, indeed, appears to have been its chief ingredient all Alexander's companions ', says Strabo
'
austerely,
fact,
appear to have greater affection for fable than for but the stories of Onesicratus cap them all.' Nevertheless, Strabo cites him on the habits of the elephant, on the banyan tree, on the great whales of the Southern Ocean,
1
'
and Sceptics, p. 32. Fragments and references

Stoics
in Jacoby, Frag, d. Griech, Hist., 134
(1929).
40
far lands of Taprobane and Cathay. It is interesting to see how he represented a sect of Indian fakirs as so many Cynics, living the life of rcoVog, and holding beliefs about a vanished Golden Age. Cynic, too, is the way in which he writes of the simple virtues of savage races ;
and on the
of the country of Mousicanus he writes at some length, praising it saying that its inhabitants are known for their longevity (they attain an age of a hundred and thirty years), and for their simple and healthful life, despite the fact that their country offers abundance of every commodity. They have public organizations for meals, as do the Spartans. They use neither gold nor silver, although mines exist in their country. Instead of slaves they use the young men in their prime, as do the Cretans with the Aphamiotae, and the Spartans with the Helots. They cultivate no science except that of medicine indeed, some Indian tribes consider highly developed skill in the art of war and kindred subjects as positively wicked. They have no laws except for the punishment of murder
. .
. .
. .
and insolence.
Onesicratus
not an important figure in the development himself did not lead the XVVMOC; (3lo<; yet more than any Cynic he was a wanderer over the face of the earth ; and in discovering Diogenes' doctrines on the banks of the Indus he shows how, in the minds of its admirers, Cynicism is already not a school of philosophy, but a way of life.
is
of Cynicism.
He
'
'
(c)
Monimus. In contrast with Onesicratus, Monimus of Syracuse appears to have been one of the small coterie who lived after the
;
example of Diogenes. What little Diogenes Laertius says about him apparently derives from Sosicrates and as it
makes use of the

sumably
the Sale of Diogenes is prestory of as to detail. But it may be true that untrustworthy
'
Monimus was
the slave of a Corinthian banker, who after being driven out by his master took to the Cynic life. He is said to have been a follower of Crates as well as Diogenes, and was mentioned by Menander in the Groom, (a) There was once a certain Monimus, Philo, a wise man, but some*
1 thing too paradoxical.

1
(Ph.)
You mean the man who

Hicks translates
*
carried
Allison thus renders

'.
ddoôTSQog.
not so very
famous

the Wallet
l
!
41
? Yet Rather three Wallets (a) The wallet ? " he never spake a word to match the saying know thyself ", nor such familiar watchwords. No, the squalid mendicant surpassed them all, for he declared all human supposition to be illusion (TO ydq vno^cpOev rvcpov elvcu ndv From this illusory world Monimus turned to seek the e<pri). truth (e^QiQâraroq eyevsro. ware (5o'f?/c xaracpQovelv, n@6<; (5 akr]0e(av naQOQ^dv). Perhaps an indication of where he found truth is to be derived from the statement that he which taken in connexion with wrote two books nsql OQJLUDV the phrase nqcx; dfajOeiav naôqîdv suggests that truth was to be found from the impulses ', or what we should call the instincts '. That vofioq has no validity because it violates the natural instincts is one of the arguments used by Antiphon, 2 The law has laid down for the eyes what they should see and what they should not, for the feet whither they should go .' A transgression of the Law of Nature and whither not. brings punishment, ov did dogav cLUa 61 dkrfleiav. That truth should be found through the instincts would obviously accord well with Diogenes' insistence on the life according to Nature but probably the very scanty evidence will not admit our being too definite in attributing this doctrine to Monimus.
J
'
The
other writings assigned to him by Diogenes Laertius are an Exhortation to Philosophy and some humorous writings, blended with covert seriousness (naiyvia anovdfj hefyOvta
*
J
fjie/jLiy^va).
term can cover a wide range of comfrom the works of Crates, which contained parodies of Homer, of elegiac verse, of hymns, and of TO anovdaioyehoiov 3 was of course the distinguishtragedy. 4 ing mark of Cynic literature Demetrius says, The moralists often employ humorous forms of composition on suitable occasions, as at festivals or banquets, and in attacks on luxury. Such is the manner of Cynic literature/ An example
This
is
last
positions, as
clear
of these yva>/mi is quoted by Stobaeus 5 Monimus said For under one that it was better to lack sight than education. affliction you fall to the ground, in the other deep under:
'
ground
1
(rov juev
yd@
&!<;
rov fidOgov, TOV
<5'
ei<;
TO
Whence
!
paunch
2
Allison deduces that he was a hunchback and also had More likely the point is that he was greedy. Ox. Pap., 1364, Vol. xi. 5 * ii. 13. 88. Dem., de. el. 170. Strabo, xvi. 759.
42
;
The diatribe was probably not to be found the naiyvia of Monimus but in the absence of among references little can be said about his works. They do not
seem
to have
that there are

(d) Crates.
had a great reputation, and it is significant no allusions to him in the remains of Teles.
is
figure of far greater importance in the story of Cynicism that of Crates of Thebes. By later writers he was classed
;
with Antisthenes and Diogenes as the Cynics par excellence in his own day he was referred to in the comedies of Menander and Philemon, and apparently introduced as a character by
Antiphanes he
is
work which
collected and published his apophthegms in a probably the source of most later anecdotes referred to several times in the extant fragments of
;
Zeno
is
Teles. Plutarch, always interested in any famous Boeotian, wrote his biography, which apparently served as a source
There are for the references in the sixth oration of Julian. allusions in Seneca, Epictetus, Athenaeus, Marcus Aurelius,
is
Demetrius, Gregory Nazianzen, and Origen. Finally there the biography by Diogenes Laertius, which quotes Zeno,
Menander, Eratosthenes, Diocles, Demetrius of Magnesia Antisthenes of Rhodes, Hippobotus and Favorinus. Crates played a greater part than Diogenes in the development of l Cynic literary genres, and the fragments of his work which survive are extensive enough to give the impression of a high
order of talent, particularly in the use of parody. The evidence for the chronology and the events of his He appears to have been a whole generation life is scanty. than Diogenes, for his floruit is given as the H3th younger
*
'
Olympiad (328-325),
in
which Diogenes was an old man.
Tradition agrees that he was originally a man of wealth, but renounced his possessions to take up the life of a Cynic. Details of this renunciation vary ; the Cynic tradition is per3 haps that preserved by Diocles, who says that on the advice of Diogenes he gave up his farms to sheep-pastures, and threw his money into the sea. If any trust may be placed in the stories which show him already a Cynic at the time of the destruction of Thebes by Alexander in 3 3 5, 4 we could
1
Collected by Diels in Frag. Poet. Phil. Grace, Vol.
D.L.,
vi. 87.
id., ib.
87.
id., ib.
(1901). 93.

infer that he
43
came under the
340-335. The rest of his life in Athens. The account of his association with Zeno, and with Demetrius of Phalerum after his fall in 30*7 l suggests that and he lived through the last decade of the fourth century since he appears to have died in old age his death can hardly have taken place much before 290. It is said that he was buried in Boeotia. If Diogenes is regarded as the embodiment of avrdqKeia Crates may stand for that of (pihavOgcoma, variously symbolized in the conceptions of the Cynic as the Watchdog, as Doctor, or as Scout, working in the interests of humanity.
y
influence of Diogenes between seems to have been spent mainly
2 and they go into any house says Plutarch, would receive him gladly and with honour, and hence he was nicknamed the Door-Opener (0vQenavolxT?]c;), It was he ',
,
y
'
He would
'
according to Julian, doctrines of Zeno.'

'.
'
who was
And
the originator of the noble they say that on his account the
*
Greeks would write over their doorways Entry for Crates, the Good Genius 4 Apuleius is more explicit.
Crates, the follower of Diogenes, whom the Athenians of his time revered as a household deity (lar familiaris). No house was ever barred against him however private the rooms of the head of the family, Crates would enter it, and that most opportunely, for he was the umpire and arbiter of all family disputes and quarrels. Poets speak of the hero Heracles, and how by his valour he overthrew wild animals, monsters, and giants, and rid the earth of them our philosopher was in truth a very Heracles in contending against Anger, Envy, Greed, Lust, and other plagues and evils of Of such pests would he free men's minds. the human soul.
; ;
.
comparison, so dear to the Cynics themLike Heracles, am the deliverer of mankind and the healer of their woes/ But the methods of Other dogs ', he would say, bite Diogenes were harsh
It is the familiar
selves, and which Lucian uses of Diogenes. I I march and fight against lusts. ...
*
'
their enemies, I bite
my
friends, for their salvation.'

;
The
nature of Crates was much more genial possibly because he had not suffered injustice as had been the lot of Diogenes.
'
He
passed his whole
life
jesting
and laughing,
2
as
though
id., qu. con., ii. i. 6. Plut., de. adul. et amic. 4 Or., vi. zooB. ayaB^ daipovi, obelized in Teubner text.
44
*
on perpetual
his very reproofs were holiday,' says Plutarch a kindlidelivered not with bitterness, but with kindliness ness which on one occasion pleasantly surprised Demetrius of
Phalerum.
We are less dependent on secondary sources for an estimate of Crates than was the case with either Antisthenes or Diogenes his teaching can be deduced from the extant fragments of his own writings. Its lesson was that of a simple,
;
Prefer not the oyster to the lentil, practical asceticism. to bring us to confusion,' runs fragment 6 ; the moral is, as
Plutarch explains, that luxury and extravagance are not the least of the causes which produce revolution and tyranny in
replace Luxury Mistress, the delight of the wise, Simplicity, offspring of famed Prudence, those who 2 But asceticism, pursue the path of Justice honour thy virtue. and even philosophy, are not ends in themselves. They are
'.
cities
Simplicity and
'
Good Judgement must

Lady
'
and Extravagance
Hail,
means to the supreme end, which is of course evdaiftovla, or what was synonymous to the Cynic, dndOeca. Philosophy should be pursued till we realize the worthlessness of d6a and which are both rvcpoq (illusion). Through asceticism Ti/utf, and philosophy we may come to the island of Pera the
*
'
',
Cynic paradise described in perhaps the best-known fragment

of Crates.
Fr. 4.
5.
is
There
T#9?o,
a
6. (Diels) a city, Pera, in the midst of the wine-coloured sea of
and fruitful it is, and exceeding squalid/ owning Thither sails no fool nor parasite, no lecher whose delight is in harlots, but it beareth thyme y and garlic, figs and loaves. For such men fight not against each other, nor yet do they take up arms for petty gain, nor for glory. Free they are [i.e. the [fr. 5]. inhabitants of Pera] from Lust the enslaver of men, they are unbent by it rather do they delight in Freedom, and immortal Basileia $ She ruleth their hearts and rejoiceth in her own [fr. 6]. possessions, no slave is she to gold nor to the wasting desires of 3 Love, nor to aught that has to do with Wantonness.
fair
naught.
is
Such were the amenities of the island of Pera less lyrical 12, thou knowest not what power the wallet brings, The philosoand a quart of lupins, and caring for naught
;
'
fragment
1
'.
de. an. tranq., 4. 226E.

3
Fr.
See Note 8 to Chap.
II.

phers of the schools were lost in
Aurelius,
1
* '
45
rv(po$.
;
just when For consider matters.

'
a great deceiver you think you are

is
it
rvcpoi; \ says Marcus especially bewitches you
making headway on worthy what Crates says about Xenocrates
himself presumably an allusion to the rvcpoi; of the master On the of the Academy, though the remark is not quoted.
2 authority of Zeno,
we
are told
how
Crates was once sitting in a cobbler's shop reading aloud the

Protrepticus of Aristotle, which was written for Themison, the king of Cyprus. Aristotle there says that no one possessed better
qualifications for philosophy than Themison, for he had ample wealth to expend on it, and a great reputation as well. While Crates was reading the cobbler listened attentively and at the same time continued stitching, and Crates remarked to him, Philiscus, J> " I think I must write an for you, for Exhortation to philosophy I see you are better qualified than the man to whom Aristotle dedicated his book.'
'
Fragments
and 2 are an attack on the Megarians.
a (i) Yes, and Stilpo too I saw, suffering bitter woes, in Megara, where they say is the bed of Typhon. Endlessly did he dispute, and many a comrade was round him. They wasted time in the verbal pursuit of Virtue. ^ ... (2) and I saw Asclepiades the Pheliasian and the bull of Eretria (Menedemus). 3
4 passage of Teles attributes to Crates an attack on Hedonist doctrines which is interesting both in its content and as a good example of the lively style of Cynic moralizing
:
If we must judge the happy life [says Crates] by a favourable balance of pleasures, then no man will be truly happy. For if you choose to consider the several stages of a man's life, you will readily First see that there is an overwhelming preponderance of pain. of all, half of our entire life, the portion spent in sleep, is indifferent. Then the first stage, that of infancy, is exceedingly trying. The it is thirsty, child is hungry, and the nurse tries to rock it to sleep it would like to go to sleep, but she makes a and she washes it row with the rattle. Should it escape the nurse, it gets into the hands of the tutor, the trainer, the schoolmaster, the music master, the painter. Advance a stage, and up comes the teacher of mathe;
:
vi.
13.
II.
Apud
4
Strabo, 95, 21.

3.
See Note 9 to Chap.
Hense, p. 38,
46
matics, the geometrician, the riding-master ; the boy has to be up with the dawn, never a moment's spare time. And now he is an now he goes in fear of the prefect, the trainer, the drilleplxebos
:
sergeant, the master of the gymnasium, by all of whom he is beaten, If there are watches to be kept the bullied and hustled about. if there are guard-duties they perform must keep them ephebi
:
there are transport operations, they must embark on them. Now the youth has come to man's estate, he is in his prime. He goes on military expeditions and embassies on behalf of the State engages in political life, is strategus, choregus, agonothetus. He lauds the days when he was a boy. Time goes on, he comes to be an old man. Once more the attendant lies in wait for him :
them
if
he longs for his youth quotes Euripides, Youth is ever sweet to me, Old Age lieth heavier than Etna.' So I can't see how anyone can live a happy life, if one is to judge from the criterion of a
:
'
favourable balance of pleasures. 1
The
TOV
diatribe of Teles
//?)
elvat,
reA,o<;
same subject
is
which uses this passage is entitled negi A work of Chrysippus on the thought to have been an attack on Epicurus
rjdovtfv.
;
but from the nature of the hedonist doctrines here assailed it seems likely that we have to deal with the views attributed in Diogenes Laertius to Aristippus. As has been said, the end for the Cynics was evdaiôvia^ which is equated with
*
'
avTaQxeia.
Aristippus
substituted for this that

'
rjdovrj
against
'.
Dewhich Diogenes had marched like another Heracles throned from the position of TO rÂog, evdaiôvia was defined by Aristippus in a way which was most repugnant to the individual Cynics. The end being the pleasure (rj Kara
* *
/LieQot;
individual evdaiôvia is the sum-total of all pleasures, in which are included pleasures both of the past and of the future. Further, evdaijuovla is desirable not for its own sake, but for the sake of the particular pleasures. This
rjdovrj)
'
'
doctrine was attacked on similar grounds by Hegesias.

followers
His
for the
denied the possibility of happiness [i.e. as defined by Aristippus], body is afflicted with much suffering, in which the soul
shares
and is thereby disturbed. Moreover, expectations are frequently upset by Fortune. From all of which it follows that 3 happiness cannot be attained.
1
See Note 10 to Chap.

8
II.
D.L.,
ii.
87, 88.
id., ib. 93, 94,

l
"
47
Cicero says that in a book of Hegesias entitled AnoxaQregtiv the story is narrated of a man who was committing suicide by fasting, and who, when his friends tried to dissuade him, replied by enumerating the evils of life (vitae humanae
enumerat incommoda). The controversy is reflected in two evils of life epigrams of the Anthology,* in which the are set out by Posidippus, and the good things of life by Metrodorus. The standards of the ordinary man were of course no less afflicted with rv<po$ than those of the dogmatists. He used
*
'
'
to say that it is impossible to find anybody wholly free from flaws ; but, as in a pomegranate, one of the seeds is always 3 going bad/ Popular standards of values were satirized in the
famous day-book (rj ecprn^sQiQ ry Ogvôv/tevr]) 4 apparently an ironic picture of a wealthy man's account-book. Set aside ten minas for a chef, a drachma for the doctor.
:
'
Five talents for a
flatterer, for
council
smoke.
talent for
a whore, three obols for a philosopher/ In strong contrast to these distorted standards
*
were the
values of the KVVIKOQ /9tog. The simplicity and of Crates' own life are attested by the fragments of frugality his work as well as the evidence of his follower Metrocles.
natural
'
and beans, my friend if you do this you will a trophy of victory over Want and Poverty.' 5 up Elsewhere Poverty appears as the friend rather than the ' I am a citizen of the lands of Obscurity and Poverty, enemy.
Gather
lentils
;
'
readily set
impregnable to Fortune, a fellow-citizen of Diogenes.' Satisfied with his quart of lupins, he could care for naught. Though deformed and a hunchback, he appears to have prac-
tised the aaM]ai<; of gymnastics which Diogenes so emphaIn a passage of Teles Metrocles contrasts the expensive sized. 7
life of a student at the Academy or under Theophrastus with the simplicity of a disciple of Crates.
Metrocles says, that when he studied under Theophrastus and Xenocrates, though he had a liberal allowance from home, he was actually afraid of starvation, and was constantly in a state of want and penury. But when he transferred to Crates, he could have
1 4
Tusc.,
i.
83.
7
ix.
6
id., ib. 85.
359, 360. Fr. 7.

92.
8
c
D.L., D.L.,
vi.
vi.
89.
93.
id., ib.
48
maintained a second person besides himself without any allowance. For formerly it was essential to have sandals ... a cloak, a retinue of servants, a well-furnished household, to contribute to the common table fine wheaten bread, dainties above the common level, sweet wine, and to furnish the entertainments which came his way. Such a mode of life was there considered liberal. But when he changed over to become a follower of Crates there was none of that. Living on a much simpler scale he was satisfied with a rough coat
and barley-bread and

his
common
herbs, and felt neither regret for
former mode of life nor dissatisfaction with that of the present. ... If he wished to anoint himself, he would go into the baths and use oil-lees sometimes too he would go to the furnaces of the smithies, roast a sprat, mix a little oil, and sit down and make his In summer he would sleep in the temples, in winter breakfast. in the baths. Yet there was none of his previous want or penury, he had sufficient for his circumstances, and felt no desire for
;
attendants.
Yet there are not wanting indications that with Crates the It is noteausterity of Diogenes was to some extent relaxed. worthy that no anecdotes portray him as a beggar possibly he had not renounced all his wealth. One account, quoted from Demetrius of Magnesia, says that he deposited his money with bankers to be paid to his sons if they were ordinary men (idia)Tai)j but to be distributed among the people if they became Now we philosophers, for then they would want nothing. have the authority of Eratosthenes for the statement that his son, Pasicles, went through the ephebate, and as he is not mentioned as a disciple of Crates, it is possible that as an ordinary man he claimed his legacy. No doubt the genial
:
'
'
nature of Crates himself is mainly responsible for the relaxing of the rigid standards of Diogenes which appears in fragment 10, the parody of the prayer of Solon.
Muses of Pieria, fair children of Olympian Zeus and of Memory, hearken to my prayer. Give me food day by day for my stomach, but give it without slavery, which makes life poor indeed. May I be rather useful than agreeable to my friends. Little desire have I for famous riches no craving do I feel for the wealth of But I wish to attain a the Beetle, nor the substance of the Ant. portion in Justice, and to amass such wealth as may easily be borne, If I may attain to this, is easily acquired, and precious for Virtue. I will worship Hermes and the holy Muses, not with costly offerings, but with pious deeds.
. .
.
49
* seems to suggest that Crates did not passage of Teles insist on complete renunciation of wealth from his followers.
Crates replied as follows to the question, What shall it profit me to become a philosopher ? You will be able to open your purse readily and to dip your hand therein, not as now, fumbling and With equanimity you hesitating and trembling, like a paralytic. "will see it full, and without regret empty, you will be equipped to
'
'
employ money readily when prosperous but if penniless, you will not be harassed by longings for it. Your life will be one adapted to meet the situation, with no cravings for what you do not possess, and undisturbed by the vicissitudes of chance.'
;
Probably such lessons were meant for the wider circle of the hearers of Cynic discourse rather than for the devotees of the Cynic life. Nevertheless, the attitude suggests, rather than the austerity which Diogenes undeviatingly maintained to the end of his life, the remark of Aristippus on his association with it is not abstinence from Lais. 2 I have Lais, not she me Pleasure which is best, but to master it without being worsted/ Through his association with Metrocles Crates was drawn into a relationship which caused great amazement in antiquity The marriage seems to his xvvoya/Ala 3 with Hipparchia. it is mentioned by Diogenes have been a historical fact Laertius, Suidas, and Apuleius in almost identical terms, which suggests that their accounts are based on a common This would not in itself be valuable evidence, but source. there is also a quotation from the Didumi of Menander, an
* :
epigram on Hipparchia by Antipater of Sidon, and a very

Exactly how the marriage came Probably Metrocles sent word to his family in Maroneia of how much happier he was as the follower of Crates than as a student at the great schools, perhaps he warmly eulogized his new master. But at any rate his sister
striking passage of Epictetus.
about
we do
not know.
suggests that she was of good family, refused to consider her younger and more eligible suitors, and threatened to commit To judge from suicide unless she were allowed to marry him. the evidence of literature, young women were seldom so strong-minded in Greece. The idea that Virtue is the same
Hipparchia, whose
fell
name
violently in love with Crates,
Hense, p. 28,
5
5.
D.L.,
ii.
75.
See Appendix
III.
Jo
for
women
as for
men
'
admittedly goes back to Socrates,
it
was adopted by Antisthenes, and developed by Plato in the Republic. As we have seen, Diogenes proclaimed that there should be no distinction of dress between the sexes, and that
women as men
should conduct their athletic exercises in public just did. But the theory had never been put in practice
so literally as was
now proposed by
Hipparchia.
'
The
girl's
he did all he parents appealed to Crates to dissuade her ; could, and finally failing to convince her, got up, took off his " clothes in front of her, and said This is the bridegroom,
:
here are his possessions now make your choice. You will * never be a helpmeet of mine, unless you share my pursuits/' This final argument failed, and Hipparchia had her way. Since precise date for this marriage cannot be determined. Metrocles studied at the Lyceum under Theophrastus before he became a Cynic, it must have been some time later than 323, when Theophrastus became head of the Peripatetic School. The only other evidence is that of Menander a fragment of the Didumi speaks of Crates having a daughter of marriageable age. of the date of the Didumi Menander died c. 291 is known. But from the nature of the reference the nothing marriage of Crates and Hipparchia must have taken place some fifteen years or more before the production of the play, The evidence thus points to i.e. probably earlier than 310. some time in the decade following 320 as the date for the
;
Hipparchia became a famous figure, she was nicknamed and the female philosopher ",' says Diogenes Laertius, countless stories were told about her/ She was not the first woman who had adopted philosophy one thinks immediately we also hear of two of Aspasia and her famous Salon Lastheneia of Mantinea and Axiotheia of Phlious, as women, being pupils at the Academy. Aristippus, too, is said to have
"
'
'
'
'
The fame instructed his daughter in the hedonist doctrines. of Hipparchia is to be explained partly by the constancy with
which she adhered to the Cynic asceticism, she went everywhere with Crates, wearing the Cynic garb partly by the opportunities Cynic sexual morality gave to the inventors of scabrous stories. It is worth noting that lurid stories of the nuptials of Crates and Hipparchia appear only in Apuleius they are absent from the earlier accounts. They may there',
:
*
51
fore be dismissed with great probability as inventions, Hipparchia being chosen as a stock figure on which to fasten examples of dvaldeia. A more curious and interesting comment on the marriage is that made by Epictetus. 1 In the essay On the Calling of the Cynic it is maintained that in the present order of things the Cynic will not marry or rear children, for that will interfere with his duties as the messenger, the scout, the herald of the gods that he is. If he marries
'
'
he must get a
wife
. . .
kettle to heat
water for the baby
wool for
.
his
.
What
a cot, a cup, and many other pieces of crockery. . then will become of the King, whose duty it is to be overseer
oil,
;
:
over the rest of mankind who have married who have had children who is treating his wife well, who ill who quarrels which house stands firm, which does not making his round like a physician feeling pulses. See to what straits we are reducing our Cynic, how we are taking his kingdom away from him.
: :
Crates the objection, but Crates married lar familiaris, the public consultant, the best example of this kind of labour in the interests of humanity. The answer is
Yes,'
comes the
'
very odd.
are mentioning an instance of passionate love besides, you assuming another Crates in the person of the woman. Our inquiry is concerned with ordinary marriage, apart from special which from our standpoint do not at present seem circumstances to concern the philosopher.
:
You
are
Similar language
is
used by Diogenes Laertius.
life (rJQa
passionately in love with Crates' discourses and ways of she threatened KQarrjTos xal r&v hoywv xal TOV fllov) To to commit suicide unless she were given in marriage to him.
She
fell
sincerity
It is
her Crates was everything overcame him. 2
... he
tried to dissuade her, but her
another instance of Greek feeling of helplessness in the "Eqax; av MOLTS [td%av, unconquerable even by the Cynics, who can only offer as palliatives Hunger and Time if these fail, the only course is to use the Rope. Physical intercourse would have been perfectly in accord with Cynic sexual morality if Diogenes had permitted tor neioavra
face of passionate love
;
iii.
22, 76.
D.L.,
vi.
96.
52
tr\ neioQelofl avvelvai, why should not the roles of the sexes It was the element of equally well have been reversed ? in the marriage, and its permanence that astounded passion the Greeks. She even went out to dinner with Crates a thing only done, to use the Victorian phrase, by women of a certain class. naqaâQarmv to voîvâ, the slogan of
'
Diogenes, was followed by Crates and Hipparchia not only in

their marriage, but also in the education of their children. According to Menander, Crates himself claimed that he gave
*
his daughter in marriage for a
authority of Eratosthenes into a brothel and said,
month on trial and on the we learn that he took his son Pasicles That is how your father married.'
; '
'
The
marriage of Hipparchia and Crates affords one of the
and most interesting examples of Greek sexual morality. Of Crates' influence on philosophy through his association
strangest
w jt]i Zeno, and on literature through the part he played in the development of Cynic genres, we shall have occasion to later. But in one direction it is hard to evaluate his speaif I mean his services as a 106 influejf public consultant to the an people. In the latter half of the fifth century the Atheni|
* ' >
ordinarY
on
of
man at Athens was to a remarkable degree thrown own resources in the conduct of his affairs. The laws th^ State, of course, laid down certain limits which could
his-
not toe transgressed without punishment ; but in that very imp ortant section of human affairs which does not come within the/ province of the law, but on which happiness so largely d^{>ends, the average man had no guide. Religion could his craving for ritual in the State ceremonies, or provide satisfy emotional stimulus in the Mystery Cults, but it gave no advice on the conduct of his everyday affairs. The two great schools of Philosophy, the Academy and the Peripatetics, were scholarly and scientific in spirit, dominated by the Platonic conception ddvvarov nA.fjOo<; <pMao<pov etvai Theophrastus warned his pupils that the mastery of his doctrines would demand a world of labour. For his recurrent problems, so trivial in the general scheme of things, so important to him, the ordinary man could derive about as much help from them as could his modern For help he had equivalent from the Cavendish Laboratory. to have recourse to oracles or the interpretation of dreams, or to the advice of his friends (it is interesting to see how ancient
;
53
discussions of friendship always insist that to give helpful But oracles advice is the most important function of a friend).
were sometimes expensive and generally ambiguous while friends often knew little more than you did probably your The value of advice from a man like Crates, himself yourself. detached from the ordinary business of life, would be that it was impartial, clear, and related to a known standard of values. We may picture him doing much what Socrates is made to do in the Memorabilia, preaching the virtues of agreement between
;
brothers, pointing out the advantages of self-control to those who seemed much in need of it. Philosophy brought to the
masses inevitably differed from the Philosophy of Plato and from the noble quest to satisfy the curiosity of the Aristotle intellect it has descended to become Daily Strength for Daily Needs. To us Crates, the cheerful hunchback, who renounced his wealth, made one of the few successful love-matches known in Greek literature, and had a talent for literary parody, is a for the life of the average pleasant and interesting figure Athenian of his day he was perhaps more important than
;
;
Theophrastus or the learned professors of the Academy.
NOTES TO CHAPTER
II
i. The most important is necessarily the biography by Diogenes Laertius an extraordinary piece of uncritical exuberance. One of the longest Laertian biographies, it contains anecdote heaped upon anecdote, frequent repetitions, two or more accounts of the same event, all strung together in an inconceivable disorder of which von The Florilegium of Stobaeus contains Fritz rightly complains. numerous apophthegms under the name of Diogenes similar dicta are attributed to him by Epictetus, Maximus of Tyre, and Julian, and, less frequently, by Athenaeus, Aelian, and Plutarch. As a literary figure, he appears in the works of Dio Chrysostom and Lucian. Nine anecdotes, only one of which is retailed by Diogenes 1 Laertius, appear in a papyrus of the first century B.C., and five in what seems to be an Egyptian school copybook of the apophthegms 2 Much more important are the fragthird or fourth centuries A.D. ments of Philodemus, 3 On the Stoics, which give evidence for the contents of Diogenes' Politeia.
;
The
so-called
Wiener Diogenes-papyrus
:
*,
vide Cronert, Kolotes
und Menedemos,
2 3
p. 49.
:
Cronert, op. cit., p. 157. Papyrus Bouriant, n. i Hercul. Pap., Nos. 155 and 339 ib., pp. 53-67.
54
:
2. Von Fritz divides the Life as follows cap. 1-24 form a biography, probably based by D.L. on a single original cap. 25 opens with the sentence deivog r ?\v xaraooâQevaaaOai T&V d'AAcov, and cap. 25-69 are filled with a series of anecdotes, most of which illustrate this characteristic cap. 70-3 contain %Qeiai, in all probability from the same source as the biography above, c. 74 begins eticero;
%a)Ta.Tos
nQoeiQrjxajuov.
fad eyevETo EV TGC% anavtr\G&Gi TCDV hoycov, cog Sfjhov E and thus may link on to cap. 25-69 the cap. 74-fin. contain additions inserted by Diogenes Laertius himself an epigram of his own composition, the date of Diogenes' death, a discussion of the writings attributed to him, and a list of namesakes.
(5*
;
are then two main portions, the Biography and the Collection of Anecdotes. The second of these depends largely on Cynic and Stoic sources, while the first derive from general literature as well. Thus analysed, the Life by Laertius is our chief source for Diogenes.
There
Sinope, as the 3. Mr. Seltman 's evidence is here briefly reproduced. most important city of the Euxine, issued an uninterrupted succession of good coinage throughout the fourth century. This falls into three the first 1 covering the years prior to 370 (obverse a nymph's issues head, reverse eagle on a dolphin, the letters ZINQ and two or more letters of a magistrate's name), the second 2 37-362 when Sinope was under the control of the Satrap Datames of Dascylium (same as 3 above, except that ZINQ is replaced by AATAMA), the third 362 to at least 310 (same as first issue, except that there is often an 4 Nine coins are listed in aplustre in front of the nymph's head). the Recueil Ge*ne*ral des Monnaies Grecques d'Asie Mineure which bear as the name of the magistrate the letters IKEEIO, and which
series. Some time after 362, then, a magistrate of the same name as that given for the father of Diogenes was actually in charge of the Mint at Sinope. What of naQa%aQa%i(; ? Besides the three issues of good Greek coins, we find a large number of alien imitations of the currency of Sinope. Mr. Seltman cites 37 coins with Sinopean types but the Aramaic legend Ariawrath, and 18 with the Aramaic letters ABDSSN, or 55 coins in all. must be Ariarathes, satrap of Cappadocia between 351 and 333. Besides the coins bearing Aramaic legends B which Mr. Seltman shows cannot have been minted at Sinope, we have 40 specimens of a barbarous imitation 6 of a Sinopean type, with blundered Greek The inference is clear. letters. During the decade after 350 the credit of Sinope was being seriously undermined by the circulation of imitations of her currency, emanating notably from the satrap of Cappadocia. What action was taken to meet the situation is readily seen. Of the 55 coins with Aramaic legends 31 (or about 60 per cent.), of the 40 barbarian coins 8 (or 20 per cent.), have been defaced by a large chisel-stamp. This was
belong to the third
ARIAWRATH
R.G., No. 20.

id., p.
id.,
5
No. 216.
Nos. 33-360.
id.,
6
Nos. 21, 21, 22, 23.
193.
id.,
id.,
No.
24.

done to put them out of circulation
;
55
is, Mr. Seltman argues, naQa%aQat;i<; in the true fourth-century sense. (The word was a rare one, it cannot mean the issue of false coinage, the word for which was ncLQaxonrew, and besides no Sinopean coins of base metal are known.) The work must have been that of a high official at the Mint, it exactly coincides with what we are told about Diogenes' father Hicesias. Hicesias, then, was a sound money man ', he acted
and
'
in the best interests of the State
why
did he suffer imprisonment
Mr. Seltman has two suggestions. After the control of Datames at Sinope from 370 to 362 there was probably a pro-Persian party in the city, which could easily say that the naâ^dqaîc, of the coins of the Cappadocian satrap was an insult which would probably lead to trouble. Furthermore, the na.Qa%dQai<; was not confined to the imitation currency of the good Sinopean coins, 2 out of 43 listed
:
10 out of 130 of the third issue have been so defaced. This was probably due to carelessness on the part of under officials, but it could easily be turned into a serious accusation against the Master of the Mint. So for one or both of these reasons Hicesias was imprisoned, and his son Diogenes, who was an assistant at the Mint, was driven into exile.
of the
first issue,
as 40 4. Ariarathes did not become satrap of Cappadocia till 351 per cent, of his issues have not been paracharacted ', the inference is that this measure was not taken till the issue had been going on
; '
for
some
years.
1 5. The whole tradition is rejected by von Fritz, who says that it is incredible that the Corinthians should not have written an epitaph for the tomb, or that Diogenes Laertius should not have retailed it if they had. Again, the scepticism seems too dogmatic ; we have no means of settling the point the only epigram in the Anthology a which refers to the dog on the tomb is anonymous and undated.
* ' :
6.
Von
Fritz*
attempts to show that the neql
aQerfji;, TISQI
;
dyaOov,
;
and Philiscus are Stoic compilations are not convincing the first two could well be alternative titles for dialogues in the early catalogue Von Fritz objects to either for instance would fit the tiyyr\ rflixri. the Philiscus because, There is no analogy in antiquity for a philosopher to name a dialogue after one of his pupils.' But Theaetetus was a member of the Academy, though perhaps rather a fellowstudent than a pupil of Plato. (Aristotle wrote a Eudemus named
*
list
of Cyprus.) 4 The dialogue in the can hardly be by Diogenes if it refers to the Macedonian successor of Alexander, who did not come
after a fellow-student, of Sotion entitled
Eudemus
Casandrus
'
Anth. Pal., vii. 64. op. cit. op. cit., pp. 55 and 57. 4 Stilpo is said to have written a dialogue entitled To his daughter D,L., ii, 120.
3
*
',
56
But further speculation into prominence till after Diogenes' death. on the authenticity of the remaining works is not of great value ; the list we have inferred to be genuine includes all writings which later authorities explicitly quote for the sayings of Diogenes.
me that if Book V of the Republic were from similar sources we might imagine that it was in praise of Free Love, and that the attacks of Sextus Empiricus on shocking tenets of Zeno and Chrysippus merely show that the extreme cases. early Stoics were fond of discussing
7.
Professor Taylor reminds
only
'
*
known
'
to us
'
8. a
The
it
history of the
*
word
'
rv<poQ is interesting.
'
Primarily of
simply means smoke or vapour '. The associated verb rv<p6o), according to Liddell and Scott, is only used in the metaphorical sense to be puffed up ', with conceit. There are two implications in the metaphorical use of rwpos inflation, and obscurity. The second seems to have been the earlier usage for the Hippocratean writings described the delirium produced by fever as rvqpos hence typhoid But the word fever is a fever that darkens or clouds the brain. c5 tervôêve, is uncommon before fourth-century prose deluded Aristotle calls the bewildered fellow ', occurs in the Hippias Major Demosthenes in several passages uses stage of drunkenness rvyoq deluded, misled '. With the Cynics rv<pog TeTV(pa)ju,evo$ to mean became almost a technical term. The twofold implication was rethe opponent of the Cynics was puffed up and arrogant tained (cf. the Cynic story of how Diogenes trampled on the fine carpets of Plato with conceit of another kind, Diogenes ', was the reply and the similar story of Antisthenes) all doctrines except the Cynic Menander makes Monimus say dotjai were obscure and illusory. In our passage, rvcpos that the whole of supposition is an illusion.
course
* ;
* ' :
'
'
'
refers to the obscurity of false beliefs
and
illusory sense impressions.
Reading
JIEQIQQVTIOQ
with Stephanus.
Diels follows Rieske in
reading neQiQQVToi;,
which admittedly reproduces the wording of

iiq,
Homeric
lines.
yai
ecrri jUEcrq)
en oivom
novrq)
KaXt] wai meiga, jifQtgQVTos, etc.
but seems to have little force. mQigQvnoc, would be used naqanqoadoK like Twpq> in the previous line, and is an apt reference to the wellknown squalor of the Cynic life. Menander called Monimus 6
TiQOcraiTcbv xai y pun
The
'.
gvn&v. of 6vfj,o<;,
'
Thyme
be accurately rendered in
sease
5
and Ovpog, strength ', is not to English. Perhaps one might say heart',
'
'
Reading
with
Diels
'
dOdvarov
flaaiheiav
Wilamowitz reads
dOavdratv
rejoicing in the rule of the immortals ', but this is not specifically Cynic and overlooks the role played by paoihela in Cynic conceptions. /3aatfata personifies the Cynic self-mastery, as opposed to the condition of a man dominated by Lusts, who is
fiaffiAelav,
57
under a rvqavviq. The whole conception is well illustrated in the famous story of Heracles in Dio Chrysostom, 1 which Weber and Francois regard as based on Cynic originals. There Heracles is shown a great mountain with twin peaks, the one called paoihslaq the other, axga TVQavvixr), was cixQa and sacred to Zevs paadevQ
;
called Tvy&voc, dxga

first
Typhon as usual signifying illusion. On the was enthroned Paaiheta, who is called [jiaxaQla datjuoov, Aio<;
;
paaihecoi; exyovoq,
NofjLoc,
and is attended by AIKY\, "Evvo/tta, 'EiQTjvr], and (who is also oqQoc, Ao'yog). On the Peak of Illusion was e/ enthroned TvQawk, attended by *Qju6rri<; Yp()i$ 'Avo/Liia, andrdm<;. The Cynic, then, could well be said dyandv fiaadeiav nal
9
t .
Cf. Iliad, II. 783, ew *A(t(/ioi,<;, oOi <paai Tvyawvc, e/ujuevcu evvd<;. 9. ev Meydqoic, is naQanQoadoxiav for elv 'AQI/UOIC;. There is no mytho-
connexion of Typhon with Megara as in the passage already quoted from Dio Chrysostom, the Titan is the personification of Illusion. Perhaps the conception is based on the famous description in Pindar (Pyth., i. 29) of the monster confined beneath Etna, from
logical
;
which
/iisv dnkdrov nvQO$ dyvordrai naydi noTa/iol d dfjicQaioiv /uv JIQO%EOVTCU aiOcova. nth. QOOV Kanvov
9
\
ii. 193) quotes Aristotle (Rhet., 1412, d. 33) rd de nagd yqa^â nolei ov% o My&i kiyciv, dAA' o êraaTQS(pEi ovoâ. The point is twofold (a) Stilpo pursued dQerrj in verbal quibbles (his eristic studies), (b) and another object of his pursuit was not The doubles entendres ager?! herself, but his mistress Nixaqerr}. which Wachsmuth discovered in evvdq dicbxew and xararQêiv do not commend themselves to Diels. But xaTaTQi{3eiv was so frequently used sensu obsceno that the suspicion seems justified.
:
Diels (Sillog. Grace.,
vereor ', he ne ea quae congruenter cum Axiocho, p. 336D, exponuntur, a Cratete abhorreant. Ilium enim ncc tarn Attice gesturum fuisse, ut Thebanum, nee tarn molliter, ut Cynicum.' The first does not seem an important objection Crates passed much of his time at Athens and must have been perfectly familiar with Athenian customs. For the second, we shall see that with him the austerity of Diogenes was considerably relaxed. The parallel with the Axiochus is admittedly striking, but there is no evidence to prove that Teles is quoting that The date of the Axiochus is disputed. Immisch gives dialogue. as a probable date, which Taylor quotes with the remark 35~3 Chevalier argues that it is of Neoit may be too early '. that Pythagorean origin and does not appear to be earlier than the first the Bude* editor, regarding the passage of the Axiochus century B.C. as being a quotation from Teles rather than vice versa and further
10. Diels hesitates to ascribe the passage to Crates
'
says,
fiaaifatag, i. 65.
58
relying
:
on two other passages (366E 3676) which show the influence of Bion of Borysthenes, dates it about the end of the third century. However this may be, it is probable that both our passage and that It is expressly of the Axiochus have a common source in Prodicus. stated in the Axiochus that ravra a heyo), IlQodixov rov acxpov eariv av ooi ravra d jivijjuovevoa). The famous (pQaooiji ami%Yiiiaia in Xenophon's story of Prodicus about the choice of Heracles, quoted Memorabilia, seems to have formed the basis of much Cynic allegory that Crates might (cf. Dio Chrys., i. 65) ; and it is very possible have adapted a familiar passage of Prodicus to the refutation of This would itself account for the non-Cynic Hedonist theories.
. . .
softness
which Diels discovers.
CHAPTER
III
CYNICISM
BY
IN
THE THIRD CENTURY
B.C.
the beginning of the third century B.C. Cynicism must have been a familiar phenomenon in the Greek world. In attempting to determine its influence during the Hellenistic
it is
period
important to remember that

itself in
which presented
three aspects.
life,
KWMOS
wallet,
/3/o,
the
TQificov
the mendicant and the
staff.
was a phenomenon There was first the whose insignia were the Second, there was the
it
Cynic slogan, naQa^dqarreiv TO vojuiajua, with all it implied way of attack on established conventions and values. for the Finally, there was the KVVIKCH; tQonoq in literature writings of Monimus, Crates, and Metrocles had established
in the
;
as the genus of Cynic writings, though most familiar species, the diatribe, was a development largely due to Bion. Since Cynicism was never a school of philosophy in the strict sense, these diverse aspects were
TO
anovdaioyeXoiov
its
one of
not inseparable hence we shall find men of widely different outlook and temperament described as Cynics hence, too, tendencies inherent in earlier Cynicism were found when developed to lead to very divergent conclusions. Doubtless many persons took up staff and wallet and imagined that by virtue of this alone they were the disciples of Diogenes, although to judge from the literary evidence there were not so many charlatans associated with Cynicism during this period as later in the Roman Empire. Again, the Cynic naqa^dâ^K; attracted from time to time philosophers of the dogmatic schools who were particularly interested in stressing the gulf that separates the Wise Man from the standard of the normal world while the ridicule of accepted values was pushed to its nihilistic conclusion by such persons as Menippus, who
; ' ' ;
The mocker of human life '. The literary influence of Cynicism leads to the appearance of Cynic forms and ideas in writers who were very far from living the xwinoq 59
became
*
60
such as Leonidas of Tarentum, and, in Roman times, Lucilius and even Horace. It will be most convenient to deal first with
the followers of the KVVIKOQ /?/og, the Cynics proper then with the influence of Cynicism on the philosophic schools finally (and more briefly, since it has attracted the attention of many scholars), something must be said about the literary influence of Cynicism. The succession of Cynics given by Diogenes Laertius takes us two or three generations beyond Metrocles, i.e. well
; ;
'
'
into the latter half of the third century.
The pupils of Metrocles were Theombrotus and Cleomenes while Theombrotus had for a pupil Demetrius of Alexandria Cleomenes instructed Timarchus of Alexandria and Echecles of his own lectures Ephesus. Echecles also heard Theombrotus were attended by Menedemus. Menippus of Sinope also became famous amongst them. 1
;
;
'
Nothing more is known of Timarchus, Theombrotus, and and of Cleomenes only that he wrote a book called Sale of naidaycoxixos, which employed the legend of the Cronert 2 was the first to point out that the Diogenes passage of diatribe quoted by Stobaeus viii. 20 is almost The fragcertainly a fragment of Demetrius of Alexandria.
Echecles
; '
'.
gives independent grounds for dating the floruit of Demetrius c. 250 B.C., for the employment of personification shows the influence of Bion. It deals, in the manner of the choice of Heracles, with the struggle between good and evil
instincts in the
ment
human
soul
the style
'
is lively,
the sentences
'.
short, with frequent appeals to the
imaginary adversary
Courage and Cowardice were to take their stand beside the what contradictory advice do you suppose they would give ? Would not Courage bid him stand fast and Stand fast/ But the enemy have opened fire/ guard his post ? But I shall die.'-' Die Be brave. But I shall be wounded.' rather than leave your post.' A stubborn council this, and bitter but the advice of Cowardice is indulgent, and full of loving kindness
if
Now
soldier in the battle-line,

'
'
(<pddv6QOjno<;).
'
He
'
is
frightened, she bids

'
him
retire
forthwith.
'
So does away, then.' Loosen it truly a milder counsel than yes, my breastplate.' So is it in other things Continence says, Take the former. nothing from a forbidden source. Go without food, without
My
shield gets in
my
way.'
Throw
it
'
D.L.,
vi. 95.
Kolotes
und Menedemos, pp. 46-7.

drink
live
B.C.
61
by crime.'
is
but persevere, be strong. And at the last, die, rather than Incontinence says Drink what you like, eat
* :
what Take
are
sweetest.
in
her.
still
Your neighbour's wife is fair in your eyes ? You lack money ? Borrow. You have borrowed, and want ? Don't pay anything back. Your credit is not
for further borrowing ? Then steal/ Great indeed is the difference between them on this point ; yet who knows not, that the goodwill of Incontinence brings ruin to those who accept her, while that of Continence is as a saviour to man ?
good
Cronert l is also responsible for the fact that we are able to view Menedemus is a more sober light than that in which he is portrayed by Diogenes Laertius.
Menedemus
[according to the latter] reached such a pitch of charlatanry as a miracle-monger that he used to go about dressed as a Fury, saying he had come from Hades as a scout (enloxonos) of human wrong-doing, and that he was going to report on it to the He was dressed in a long grey tunic, with a crimson nether-gods. girdle ; on his head an Arcadian hat (or mko<;} with the twelve signs 2 of the Zodiac wrought on it.
. . .
Cronert argues that Menedemus is here confused with some character (perhaps Menippus himself), from the Nexvia of Menippus. It is noteworthy that parallels to this passage can
be found in two of Lucian's dialogues which are based on Menippus. In the XaQwv ij emoxonovvres Charon is brought up by Hermes to view the world of men in the Menippus, Menippus wears the mAog, and has gained admission to the the underworld by the help of a Chaldaean astrologer twelve signs of the zodiac are of course of an astrological
; ;
significance.
This portion of the ftlos can then be dismissed as fictitious, is no reason to doubt the statement that Menedemus was first a pupil of Colotes of Lampsacus, the Epicurean that later, becoming that very rare phenomenon, an apostate from Epicureanism, he came under the influence of the Cynic Echecles of Ephesus. Two papyri from Herculaneum confirm 3 this, they show Menedemus in conflict with his former master on the question of Epicurean criticism of Poetry, when a
but there
;
spirited interchange of
1
argument evidently took

op.
cit.,
3
place.
The
p.
I fT.
D.L.,
vi.
102.
Here. Pap., Nos. 208, 1082.
62
controversy will be more relevant in the chapter on the relations between Cynicism and the philosophic schools. We find no mention in Diogenes Laertius of Sochares, the subject of satirical epigrams of Leonidas of Tarentum, nor of while Bion of Borysthenes is classified as a follower Teles of the Academy, and a quotation from Cercidas of Megalopolis
;
introduced into the Life of Diogenes without a definite statement that he was a Cynic. The lack of exact chronological data for the last three writers and for Menippus makes it a matter of some doubt as to their proper places in an account of but chronology will be Cynicism during the third century observed, and it will be most convenient to approximately treat them in the order Bion-Menippus-Cercidas-Teles.
is
;
(a) Bion.
Approximately contemporary with Metrocles, and of great importance in the development of Cynicism, is Bion of Borysthenes. Diogenes Laertius, though admitting that he had Cynic connexions, includes him amongst the followers of the Academy but there is an essentially Cynic spirit in the surviving fragments of his writings, and he played an important part in the development of the diatribe, so that he may properly be considered here. A strange creature,' is Tarn's opinion; few men in the third century are harder to judge, and probably few had more influence/ Bion's career is of interest as showing what the age had to offer to a man of humble birth who chose to make He was the son of a fishmonger and a his living by his wits. a combination from which, as von Arnim penetratingly hetaira remarks, he may have derived that familiarity with vulgar
;
' *
phraseology which distinguished his style. But perhaps there was more than the argot of the fish-market to be learned at Borysthenes. In the time of Dio Chrysostom the town was
remarkable for its devotion to Homer they are all enthusimost of the citizens know the astic admirers of the poet
*
Iliad off
by
heart
l
their writings.'
So
it
their poets refer to is possible that the
Homer
alone in
young Bion was
1 Dio Chrys., 36, 9. Prof. Rostovtseff tells me that recent archaeological finds at Borysthenes (Olbia) strikingly confirm Dio, for over a long period both papyri and inscriptions abound with Homeric personal names.
B.C.
63
not wholly uneducated when his father's fraudulency caused the whole family to be sold into slavery. At any rate he was handsome, and was bought by a certain rhetorician for obvious enough purposes a fact which Bion's enemies pounced on, and which he hardly troubled to deny. But the boy seems to have had brains as well as looks, and the rhetorical
* '
training
which he got (presumably) during this period was to have an important influence on his style. When his master died he left all his possessions to Bion. I burned all his 1 scraped everything together, and came speeches,' Bion says to Athens to study philosophy. 2 We cannot say precisely when this was but it seems to have been earlier than 314, for he is associated with Xenocrates. In keeping with the custom of the age he went the round of the schools the passage of
*
'
'
Diogenes Laertius which gives his philosophical training has caused much controversy. But perhaps the most likely account is that he first studied at the Academy under Xenocrates, then for a time lived as a Cynic, then studied with Theodorus the atheist and finally with Theophrastus. 3 At some time in his career Bion taught at Rhodes like the Sophists he went on lecture-tours round the Greek world but the only other date we can determine with anything like certainty is for his visit to Antigonus Gonatas at Pella, which Tarn thinks must have been later than 276. The date of Bion's death is unknown, though one may conjecture that it was between 260 and 250 tradition says that it took place at
'
' ' ' :
and, according to Favorinus, attended his old counsellor's funeral.

Chalcis,
'
Antigonus himself
1 Hicks translates cfvyyQdjuâra as books ', but it is probably more written speeches 'if used of the works of a technical than that rhetor. Cf. Isoc. 405 c. 2 These biographical details, up to the arrival at Athens, are from a letter which Laertius says was addressed by Bion to Antigonus Gonatas as an answer to his traducers. Cronert doubts its genuineness but it is accepted by Hirzel, Hense, and Tarn also by Kiesling ' with the reservation haec si vera non sunt at ad veritatem ficta esse concedi debet '. This is true ; the passage is marked by the (pogrMa
* :
3v6jna.Ta
which Bion is described as using (TO> dyxtivi dnojuvaadjuevos) : the use of quotation (ravr^ roi yeveflq re xai alâroq evôîai slvai) the sentiments are those of Bion (axonei, d /*' eg* Iftavrov). Hense considers that the passage of Stobaens (86. 13) on the same theme a man's a man for a' that- derives from this letter.
:
See Note
to
Chap.
III.
64
Bion's career and temperament were such as to earn him and their attacks have survived in the biography ; of Diogenes Laertius. Hense l finds that the life in Diogenes Laertius uses two sources hostile to Bion, one attacking his
many enemies
morals and way of life, the other a criticism of his style. The former is the more malignant, and since it contains charges of
homosexuality similar to those found in the Life of Arcesilaus, he lends somewhat hesitating support to Wilamowitz view
5
that
these derive from Aristippus nsgl nahaiaq TQvyfjs. Charges of homosexuality are of course the stock-in-trade of Greek scabrous gossip, but there remain indictments against Bion which do not come under this head, and which deserve more detailed examination. They are found in Plutarch and Stobaeus as well as Diogenes Laertius though the latter puts the case most concisely in his description of Bion as aocpiaa most versatile sophist '. Certainly Bion rr/c nowihoq,* followed the practice which originally brought the Sophists
;
'
that of giving lectures for money. Diogenes and Stobaeus 3 quotes Laertius says that he was no^vrs^ him as saying that there were three types of pupil, like Hesiod's three races of men the golden learned and paid, the silver paid but did not learn, the bronze learned but did not pay. Of course no follower of the Cynic way of life could charge high fees for his lectures and remain true to the ideal of Penury into disrepute
; ;
;
the mere charging for professional services cannot have A carried the stigma that it did in the days of Socrates. student at the Lyceum or the Academy needed a well-lined purse, as we have seen from the complaints of Metrocles ; the objection to Bion was not that he demanded a fee but that he had little to offer in return that he was, in fact, a charlatan, both in his life and his writings. His manner of life is described as being no^niKoc, KOI djioAavacu rv<pov dvvdjtievoc;, showy, and able to derive pleasure from arrogance ; he was yavxaoiav one who devised methods of ostentation eTtire'xvcbfjievoq,
still,
' ' ' '
above all, one who gave many openings extremely selfish We know to those who wished to rail against philosophy '. that Persaeus and Philonides 4 tried to dissuade Antigonus from inviting Bion to the court at Pella by stressing his lowly origin possibly they also urged on the king that Bion was no
* *
'
Tel.,
Rel
Ix.
4
D.L., iv. 4?D.L., iv. 47.
Flor. t 31. 97-

real philosopher,
B.C.
65
and are ultimately responsible
for the charges
we have been examining. More value may be attached
to the criticisms directed against the style of Bion, for, as Hense points out, the numerous writings of Bion would give ample material for a fair judgement it is furthermore possible to suggest that these criticisms derive from the Stoics of the second century B.C. and their 1 theory of the Plain Style. The hostile references to Bion are embittered by the fact
;
that through his association with Theodorus he was charged with being an atheist, which seems to have prejudiced Diogenes Laertius against him. Diogenes makes this the subject of one of his usual frigid epigrams how Bion had denied the gods all his life, and how when he came to die at Chalcis he wore amulets and muttered charms as though the gods only For existed when Bion graciously chose to recognize them '. this pragmatic conversion he applies to Bion the particularly opprobrious term of Ae/êfe, scum '. Hense points out that there are not many examples of impious dicta related of Bion,
*
'
and what there are are of the usual Cynic

priests of the
like.
*
type, retorts to the

oracles,
mystery religions, doubts about
and the
Of all the many who flocked to his lectures ', says Diogenes not one is named as his pupil.' This may well be Laertius, true on the formal side of philosophy Bion had nothing new
'
to offer.
Eclectics are not the persons to start a
new move-
ment, their doctrines are generally hastily patched together to meet an emergency, and become obsolete when that emergency
and has passed. No direct trace remains of Bion's lectures Laertius gives no formal list of his writings, he merely says
;
He left very many memoirs (vnojuv^âra) and also sayings of useful application' (anocpdeyâra %Qi,a)dr] nqayfrnreiav while from a fragment of Philodemus we gather neQie%ovTa)
that
*
But it is that one of his diatribes was called negl oqyr]<;. a small change from the spoken lecture to the written diatribe which is designed for a larger audience than can be reached by word of mouth, and quotations from Bion in Teles are sufficiently numerous and detailed to enable us
form a clear picture of his methods. The most obvious point about Bion's philosophy is that it treats of ordinary 1 See Note 2 to Chap. III.
to
66
human problems in a common-sense spirit, though for emphasis employing all the devices of contemporary prose style. It follows the spirit of the Socrates of Xenophon's Memorabilia, or of Crates going from house to house to cure the dissensions
life. The situations dealt with are those confront any man, from the universalia of old age, poverty, exile, slavery, the fear of death, down to the more The panacea is still avTagparticular case of a nagging wife. for the blending of xeia-andOeta but with a difference Hedonist and Cynic doctrines adopted by Bion had evolved an avraqxeia quite different from the aggressive asceticism of Diogenes, one best expressed by the famous simile of the Actor. The actor's concern is to play adequately the part but while doing that he assigned to him by the playwright the integrity of his own personality. Hecuba is in preserves
that arise in family
that
may
nothing to him, however much his performance gives an impression to the contrary. Just as the good actor plays with skill the Prologue, the middle portion, and the denouement of a play, so should a good man play well the beginning, the middle, and the end of life.' It is the attitude represented
reality
*
in the Spartan verses,

ovre TO
f}V Oeêvoi xahov ovre to Ovfiaxew TO ravra xahax; CLJLKPOTEQ* enrehiaai.
Circumstances being unalterable, the key to happiness our approach to them.
lies in
Bion says, just as the bites of wild animals depend on how you hold them (e.g. get hold of a snake round the middle and you'll be bitten, grasp it by the neck and you'll come to no harm), so with circumstances, one's approach to them determines the amount of pain that will be experienced. If you treat them as did Socrates, there will be no pain if otherwise, you will experience pain due not to circumstances themselves, but to your own character and false illusions. Hence we should not try to alter circumstances, but to adapt ourselves to them as they really are, as do sailors. They don't try to change the winds or the sea, but take care that they are ready to adapt themselves to conditions. In a dead calm they use the oars, with a following breeze they crowd on sail ; with a head wind they shorten sail or heave to. Do you adapt yourself to circumstances in the same way. You have grown old, do not long for youth. Again, you are weak do not hanker after You are penniless, do not seek what belongs to the strong.
:

the ways of the wealthy. .* to the wind.
.
B.C.
67
Adapt yourself to conditions
as sails
The
...
*
fault is always in ourselves

If circumstances could speak, as
.
we
state their case
deprived you of good thing ? Of prudence, or justice, or courage ? Or are short of any of the necessities of life ? Well, are the roads full of herbs, and the springs of water ? Do I not offer you a
is
What
would not Poverty say your quarrel with me ? Have

.
.
do, and to the

I
had the power to
man
reviling her,
any you
not
bed
wherever there
heard an old
cake
'
is
soil,
Can you not make merry
and bedding wherever there are leaves ? in my company ? What, have you never
in this vein,
munches her barleywhat answer would you spoke have to make ? I think I should have nothing to say. But we blame anything rather than our own bad training and disposition,
singing to herself as she
?
.
woman
If Poverty
2 age, poverty, our adversary, the day, the hour, the place.
Avoidance of fjiBîôiQia is essential to happiness, the If you can fashion a man who recipe for which is simple. despises lusts, and is not oppressed by toils, who takes glory and obscurity alike and has no fear of death, then you have a man who can do anything without sorrow. 3 The first three of these qualifications may obviously be attained by the method
* J
for the last, a new set of adapting oneself to circumstances death as the most dread of similes is employed. regard The of terrors but in reality it is nothing of the sort. ... aged should quit life as gladly as would a tenant a tumbledown
;
'
We
'
house.
'
Just as we leave a house [says Bion] when the landlord, failing to get the rent, takes away the door or the slating, or closes up the well so should we quit our bodies, when Nature, our landlord, I deprives us of the use of our eyes, ears, hands, and feet. ... as a replete guest from a feast, so do I do not remain behind leave life, when the hour is come for passengers to board ship '.
:
'
It is possible that the piling up of similes in this passage is artificial, for after all what we have is Theodorus' epitome of
but we can at any rate, when conTeles' version of Bion fronted with the famous similes of life as a Paneguris, as a feast, and of the aged body as a ruined house, appreciate the force of the adjective noiKihot; applied to Bion.
:
*6. aff.
4- 6ff.
ii. 7-
68
There
is nothing new about the thought of the passages even the similes are sometimes old ones refurbished. significant, too, that the apophthegms ascribed to Bion
:
quoted
It is
so
frequently
parallel
1
those quoted
It is likely
of earlier
that
personages,
especially Diogenes.
enough
Bion would take
some apophthegm of Diogenes, common currency amongst the Cynics, alter it to suit conditions, and pass the result off as his
own. the diatribe Bion mingled together every aspect of style as he developed it employed all the devices of contemporary
* ' ;
Hense 2 points out the care taken in the balance of syllables and their rhythm, the use of asyndeton and assonance, and of the conversionis figurae perhaps Bion learned these from the teacher of rhetoric who gave him his early education.
prose.
* '
Fiske notes the use of quotation, of %Qslai, of allegorical personification, of little scenes which appear to be influenced by the Mime, of stock-figures, animal similes, and characterThe latter show the influence of Theophrastus, the sketches.
with whom are interesting. 3 In Fiske's judgement, Bion added nothing to the world's none the less, he is of great importance to Cynicism, thought and to a lesser degree to the development of Greek literature.
parallels
*
'
The
question of the influence of the diatribe as perfected by satire of Lucilius and Horace has been fully discussed by Fiske, and is not especially relevant here. For the have Cynic movement, Bion has a double significance. seen how Diogenes personified the Cynic conception of a avraqxeia, while Crates stands for that of cpihavOgamia third great ideal, that of the KoaônoXiir](;, finds its first real embodiment amongst the Cynics in Bion. Diogenes and Crates, while professing the ideal of cosmopolitanism, had in fact kept to the great centres of Greek civilization, mainly, of But Bion, like the Sophists, travelled course, to Athens.
Bion on the
We
from
Pella.
city to city,
The
vagrant preacher,
and made prolonged stays at Rhodes and who became so important a
figure in the Roman Empire, finds his prototype in Bion, the traditional accounts of whom remind us of the description of
Whistler
x
the scintillant tramp knowledge and human decencies See Note

3 to
3
'.
exempt from human But Eratosthenes admitted

.
.
Chap. III. See Note 4 to Chap.
op.
cit.
III.

;
B.C.
69
that under his trappings Bion was sound and there is perhaps some justification for Bion's own claim, that what he brought to market was the wheat of philosophy, not the barley of
rhetoric. Only, it was the philosophy of Hellenistic times, which we have defined as daily strength for daily needs. Bion, Tarn too, was the first Cynic to become court-philosopher thinks he may well have had much influence on Antigonus Gonatas, or, at least, that their viewpoints had a good deal in
;
common. The Stoics played the role of King's counsellor more successfully than any other school the Cynic, if true to his profession, was too wedded to na,QQr]ala to be amenable
;
but the most tolerant of monarchs. Nevertheless, there were Cynics at court under the Empire ; here as elsewhere Bion anticipates the later Cynicism, rather than reflects the
to all
earlier.
On
the world in general, Bion's influence has not been

Dixeris egregie, notum si callida reddiderit iunctura novum .
. .
negligible.
verbum
the simile of
as a Feast
*
Man the actor on the stage of the world, of Life which one should quit ut conviva satur ', the advice to trim your sails to the breeze, the story of the dying have this may be fun to you, but it's death to me frog,
*
'
passed into common usage. One is tempted to say that Bion, in a different way from that of Diogenes, fulfilled the command naâ^dqarreiv ro v6/u,f,oâ. Similes and metaphors are indeed a kind of currency licuit semperque licebit, some of the signatum praesente nova producere verbum best issues, whose values have not depreciated, bear the impress of Bion.
all
*
'
(b)
Memppus.
of
The name
little
Menippus
is
familiar, yet
we have
surprisingly
cat,
detailed information about
him
like the
Cheshire
he has faded away to a grin. Ancient tradition is agreed that he was a slave according to Diocles I he was born at Gadara, and was in the service of a citizen of Pontus, but in some way obtained his freedom and lived at Thebes. Here he came under Cynic influence, most likely that of Metrocles. This
;
D.L.,
vi.
99.
70
;
evidence shows that his floruit falls in the first half of the third century we do not know when he died. The tradition that he was a moneylender and speculator in marine insurance is probably apocryphal, resting as it does on the always dubious This account has led Zeller and authority of Hermippus. other modern writers to speak of him as a degenerate Cynic ',
'
but Varro refers to him as Menippus ille, nobilis quidem canis ', and Lucian ranks him with Antisthenes, Crates, and
'
Diogenes as the most notable of the Cynics. In the writings of Menippus the Cynic spirit of mockery of human values was all-pervading. Lucian x says that he went about KWfjicodonoi&v xal yeânonotdjv ; Marcus Aurelius 2
calls
him
'
the mocker of mankind

'
'.
No
serious treatises
*
were produced by him/ says Diogenes Laertius, but his books there is no conflict here, as both overflow with ridicule Hicks 3 and Helm 4 suggest, with the description of him as 5 TO Gnovdaioyshoiov was a distinct onovdaioyeAoiog in Strabo.
;
literary
genre
Diogenes Laertius, or rather his source Diocles,
means that all Menippus' works are thus comprised, there are no serious ethical writings, such as were perhaps some of the Dialogues of Diogenes, and certainly the Epistles of Crates. The comic genius of Menippus may well have stressed the yeholov, but to judge from the fragments of the Sale of Diogenes and those dialogues of Lucian which use Menippus as a model, an element of the anovdalov was not absent. Very scanty fragments of Menippus survive, and it is a highly speculative proceeding to try to reconstruct his works from Varro or even from Lucian. Lucian was obviously attracted by the detached and satiric attitude of Menippus, so like his own he also
;
found a ready vehicle for his thought in the adaptation of the dialogue for comic and satiric purposes, which was Menippus'
The classical theory of contribution to literature. Imitation demanded that in handling a particular literary genre an author should conform to a more or less definite framework, but it offered plenty of scope for originality in detail. It is not therefore likely that from the dialogues of Lucian we can
chief
reconstruct in any detail the

1
Menippean
original.
ii,
To
take
Bis. Ace., 33.
vi.
47.
Diog. Laert,, vol.

5
p. 103 (Loeb).
4
6
xvi. 759. Pauly-Wissowa, s.v. Menippus. For an attempt to do this see R. Helm, Lucian und Menipp.,
Leipzig, 1906.

:
B.C.
71
one example, the Sale of Diogenes is generally conceded to have influenced Lucian in writing his Sale of Creeds but in detail
they must have differed widely, for we know that the work of Menippus held up Diogenes to admiration, while Lucian ridicules him together with the other philosophers. The most that can be done is to gather a general idea of the subject and spirit of the Menippean writings from the evidence of their titles, and from the outlines of those dialogues of Lucian which seem to have been influenced by them. The books of 1 number thirteen/ and Menippus says Diogenes Laertius,
*
*
',
he gives a partial catalogue as follows Nsuvta, AiaOfjxcu, 'EmoTohal xsxo/Liyjev/jievai, and rov ra>v Oetiv nqoadmov,
:
'
rovq
yvaiKoix;
ra<;
Hal
/taOrj/mTixovt;
KOI
y >///mi ixoix;,
GQnaxsvaêvaQ \vn* avrcov] elxddat; xai aMa.' How many books are thus comprised we do not know but the titles of some of the works not in this list may be gathered
'EmxovQov,
from other sources.

2 Diogenes Laertius himself mentions a book called A ioyevov<; and Athenaeus 3 speaks of a av^noaiov and an
The
original
of
all
Greek vexvtat
is
of course
Homer's
description of the descent of Odysseus to Hades in the eleventh Book of the Odyssey. Literature has always been ready to
grant the Duchess of Malfi's wish
Oh that
'twere possible we might But hold some two days' converse with the dead
In Greek literature stories of the Underworld had enforced

the loftiest lessons of philosophy, as in the myths of Plato, or provided material for hilarious comedy, as in the Frogs of Aristophanes. But for no purposes are they better adapted than those of Satire ; and Menippus is one of a long line of satirists who have taken a tour of the Underworld to describe how there, where a truer standard of values prevails, their
enemies are faring very badly indeed. The Homeric parodies of Crates seem to have touched on the Nexvta, and, like the Zikhoi of Menippus' contemporary Timon of Phlious, to have described the wretched state of his philosophical opponents in the life to come. The Nexvta of Menippus formed the model for Lucian in several dialogues (such as the Menippus, or
1
vi.
101.
vi.
29.
xiv. 27, 84.
72
Necyomanteia, the Charon, the KardnAov$, and the Dialogues of the Dead), from which we may catch something of its spirit. From the evidence of a passage of Diogenes Laertius which Cronert clearly shows to be based on the Nenvta of Menippus, made by Menippus it seems clear that the journey was and that its avowed object himself by the aid of magic arts was to consult Tiresias is likely both from the Homeric original and the presumable echoes of Menippus in Horace and Lucian. There was of course a description of our future state. Sceptre and Crown have tumbled down the only people to enjoy are the poor man and the Cynic, who are free from happiness Illusion in this world and the next. The Cynic does not
;
shrink from inquiring too curiously, and we see Philip of Macedon cobbling old shoes in a corner, and are unable to distinguish the skull of a famous beauty from that of Thersites. To judge from the Icaromenippus of Lucian, and the fact that one of Varro's satires was called the Endymiones, it is possible that the Nexvta included a tour of Heaven as well as Hell, and that the gods received scarcely more respectful treatment than had the dead kings and potentates. The AiaQr\Kai (Wills or Testaments) may have been parody or more probably pieces of of the Wills of Philosophers humorous legislation like the decree proposed against the rich by Skull the son of Skeleton of the deme Cadaver in Lucian 's Menippus^ and the resolution to exclude undesirable aliens from Olympus in the Gods in Council*
;
composed as through from Gods were Lucian s model for the Letters of Cronos ; the comic possibilities are many and obvious Lucian confines himself to satire on the importunate nature of human prayer, and the conflict between
Epistles
;
The
the rich and poor. The Sale of Diogenes may be conjectured to have played an important part in the development of the Diogenes legend. Menippus, himself once a slave, was evidently concerned to show that slavery was something indifferent to the Wise Man. His ideal aoyos was, of course, Diogenes, and he must be turned into a slave in the way most probable at that time, by 3 Fragments are preserved being captured and sold by pirates. in the account of Diogenes Laertius. Diogenes was put up
1
Men.
20. Possibly in imitation

y
Deor. Con., 14. of the stones about Plato.

for sale in the
'
B.C.
73
market of Crete. Asked what he could do, he replied Govern men ', and told the crier to advertise that he was available in case any one wished to purchase himself a master. He was bought by Xeniades of Corinth, who was
soon aware of what kind of purchase he had made, and put Diogenes in command of his estate and of the education of
his sons.
Of the contents of the Symposium we only know that in it the exjivQcoau; of the Stoics was described as a dance. 1 Some form of philosophical conversation was held appropriate for the genre ; it may well have taken the form of parody in this Hirzel's 2 suggestion that the encounter of Hipparchia case. and Theodorus described by Diogenes Laertius 3 derives from
Menippus
which the incident
but not very probable. The way in mentioned, This story and countless others are told of the female philosopher/ suggests that it
is interesting, is
*
comes from a
collection of %qslai.
Nor do we know how
far
the Symposium of Lucian, which shows the sages present behaving or rather misbehaving like so many Lapiths, is based on the work of Menippus.
The remaining works form an

manner on devotees of
!
attack in the true Cynic

'
useless knowledge. Away with the is the cry, natural scientists, mathelearning of the clerks maticians, and philologists are employed in wasting time and
' ;
The schools of philosophy are also attacked little else. the Arcesilaus is presumably directed against the first head of the Middle Academy, whose devotion to dialectic would earn him the contempt of the Cynics while the Birth of Epicurus and The School's Reverence for the Twentieth Day are clearly attacks on the Epicureans. 4 The literary importance of Menippus is that he developed
in
;
comic purposes two genres previously monopolized by Philosophy the dialogue and the letter. True, such a development had been foreshadowed in some of the Platonic but on dialogues, notably the Euthydemus and the Menexenus the whole Dialogue had hitherto, as he complains in the Bis
for
;
vi. 97 f. Der Dialog., p. 365, n. 3. Athen., xiv. 27. In the Will of Epicurus (D.L., x. 18), the school was directed to meet on the twentieth day of the month in commemoration of Epicurus and Metrodorus. The custom was still observed in the time of Cicero.
*
74
'
Accmatus of Lucian, been a dignified person, pondering on the gods and on Nature and the Cycle of the Universe Now, however, his tragic mask has been snatched away, and one comic, satiric, and almost ridiculous thrust upon him. Worse still, he has become a hybrid, a centaur-like creature, neither
'.
prose nor verse, a strange phenomenon to all who hear him. (The complaint is, of course, directed against Lucian, but the main features of its indictment apply to Lucian's model Menippus.) In the Menippus the Cynic appears lisping in numbers, which had come from his association with Euripides and Homer in the Underworld, and it is some time before he can be called to his senses and prose. The mixture of prose and verse is found also in Varro, in the Apocolocyntosis of
all of which Menippus was, a model. indirectly, One can only regret the loss of the writings of Menippus, our estimate of Greek humour would almost certainly have been increased had they survived. The claim made by Lucian,
Seneca, and in Petronius, for

if
even
that he
improved the Dialogue by giving good injections of Eupolis and Aristophanes, could probably be advanced for Menippus. For, like Aristophanes, his laughter ranged over Earth and Heaven and Hell only it has lost a tone or two of it has become truly a mordant wit, that of the Cynic geniality, who yehajv a/tia edawev. To Menippus the world was a vast madhouse as Diogenes had said, most men are so nearly lunatics that a finger's breadth would make the difference.
:
Equally absurd are the trappings of wealth, the pedantry of learning, the vanity of beauty, and that most awful of all cosmic phenomena, the exnvQcoais of the Stoics, is no more than a mummery. This is the way the world ends, not with a bang, but a grimace.
(c)
Ccrcidas
The connexion between Antigonus Gonatas and Bion shows the Cynic in contact with the man of affairs but what, if result came of their relationship we lack evidence any, political to decide. In Cercidas of Megalopolis, however, we have a man of Cynic leanings who played a very prominent part in the politics of his own city, and a not inconsiderable role on a
;
larger stage.
Cercidas is one of those figures whose personality has become definite in the light of the evidence of papyri.
B.C.
75
Two Megalopolitan statesmen of that name were known, one of whom lived in the fourth century, and was denounced by
Demosthenes
1
for having betrayed his country to the
Mace-
2 donians, the other the friend of Aratus who helped to bring about the alliance between Antigonus Doson and the Achaean
of these was the aqiorof; voôGstt^ KOI /uefaof Stephanus of Byzantium 3 was uncertain ; d/ipa>v noirjri'jG Meineke and Gerhard inclined to regard him as the older man.
League.
Which
That the writer of meliambic poems had Cynic leanings was an inference from the fragment in praise of Diogenes of Sinope, preserved by Diogenes Laertius. Then in 1906 came the
discovery of an Oxyrhynchus papyrus, containing seven fragments, described as KegKida KVVO<; ^shdôi, the meliambic 4 poems of Cercidas the Cynic. Hunt showed that the chronoevidence indicated the latter half of the third century logical Powell 5 that the Cercidas of that as the date of their author date was the more likely to be described as vojuoOerr]^. The poems are, moreover, marked by obvious Cynic sentiments, iri some cases of peculiar relevance to current political events. All the evidence, then, points to the conclusion that the Cynic we thus liave meliambic poet was also the friend of Aratus
:
phenomenon unique
at
this
period of history
It
<pynic
\
politician.
We first hear of Cercidas in the year 225.
irrelevant to
would her& be narrate the events which brought Aratus and
Cleomenes of Sparta face to face as rivals for the headship of the Achaean League and supremacy in the PeloponneseV Suffice it to say that the war between Sparta and the Achaean! League had at first found Aratus half-hearted, and the driving force on the Achaean side had come from Sparta's old enemies,
But by 225 Cleomenes* policy and were obvious, and Aratus could be indifferent no longer. The year before Cleomenes had offered to come to terms with the League, the condition being that he should be made strategos for life had not a haemorrhage prevented him from attending the League Council at Lerna, his terms would probably have been accepted. As it was, Aratus secured their rejection, but his position, the work of years of
Megalopolis and Argos.
his resources
;
De
s.v.
Corona, 295. Polyb., ii. 65. * Ox. Pap., viii. 26 ff. Meydkfj nohg. 6 Collectanea Alexandrina p. 201.
y
76
skilful,
patient,
was now really Lerna but the of the Achaean League were no match for Spartans troops under a Cleomenes, as was shown at Hecatombaeon throughout the Peloponnese the masses were ready to rise for Cleothere was the threat of an alliance menes and revolution between Sparta and the Aetolians. Help could only come from one quarter Aratus, who had won his ascendancy by driving the Macedonians out of the Peloponnese, must bring them back again to retain it. The story of the negotiations which brought Macedon into the war, and the campaigns
and unscrupulous
desperate.
Luck had been on
intrigue, his side at
leading up to the decisive battle of Sellasia, are of absorbing interest, heightened by the good fortune that we have accounts written from opposite standpoints. The pro-Spartan history of Phylarchus seems to have been Plutarch's chief source for his Life ofCleomencs while Aratus' own memoirs are generally conceded to have been followed in the account of Polybius. Certainly the ingenious piece of special pleading with which the negotiations with Antigonus are justified is not unworthy
;
of that politician.
Perceiving the Achaean League to be in desperate straits [says Polybius (or Aratus)], and knowing that Antigonus was a man of energy, and of sense, and moreover of some pretensions to honour but knowing full well that kings always measure their friends and foes by the sole standard of expediency Aratus determined to come to terms with the said monarch, pointing out to him what And would be the most likely result of the political situation. he had to act in a very overt way, on many occasions being com. .
pelled to do and say things in public which were quite contrary to his real intentions, so as to keep his designs hidden by creating the exact opposite impression. Hence some things he has not written about even in his Memoirs. 1
What
but speculate
masterpieces of dissimulation are thus withheld we can but what is revealed is disingenuous enough.
: :
The Macedonian had to be approached but how to do it ? The obvious answer was through Megalopolis, ever since her
foundation anti-Laconian, and as a corollary the ally of whatever Northern power wished to curb the influence of Sparta in the Peloponnese. The Megalopolitans had borne the brunt of
1
Polyb.,
ii.
48
ff.
B.C.
77
the war against Cleomenes, so an appeal would come well from them, and Aratus had family friends there, Cercidas and Nicophanes, who would be well qualified to make it. So, on the suggestion of Aratus, Cercidas and Nicophanes proposed
to the Megalopolitans that envoys should be appointed to seek the alliance of Antigonus, if they could first get the permission
of the League. (No doubt it was a principle of the Achaean that any alteration of foreign policy by one of its League members must be with the consent of the League Council, but
move suited Aratus well. He could sound the of the Council on a Macedonian alliance, and if they opinions were unfavourable, the odium would rest on Megalopolis.) The embassy was approved by the Megalopolitans, and in due
clearly this
course by the League Council, and Cercidas and Nicophanes went to the court of Antigonus. To him they said very little about the affairs of their own city, but spoke as Aratus instructed them ', that is, they urged on the King the advantages of an alliance between Macedon and the Achaean League at that Aratus would see that good terms were particular moment. he would also tell the King just when his help was offered required/ Antigonus recognized that Aratus' summary of the political situation was true, and perhaps he, too, rejoiced at the prospect of alliance with one whose sole standard was expediency. At all events, he gave the envoys to understand that help from him could be looked for when needed. Nicophanes seems to have played the leading part in this embassy. Cercidas may have been chosen because he stood well at the Macedonian Court through his kinship with the pro-Macedonian Cercidas of the time of Demosthenes. The envoys then returned to Megalopolis, and in the spring of 224 reported their mission to the League. Megalopolis, they said, had obtained the goodwill of Antigonus, whose aid they could now count on. Thereupon Aratus, who had private information from Nicophanes of the King's attitude, rose to his feet. He was delighted to hear of the King's sympathy, but would it not be more honourable if they could win the war by themselves ? Macedon should only be brought in as a last resort. secure in the knowledge that AntiIt was a masterly stroke gonus would come in when he gave the word, Aratus had covered his tracks from every one but the King and his friends, the envoys of Megalopolis the latter, if they had any sense
' *
: :
78
of humour, must have found the Council of 224 very satisfying. But, as Aratus doubtless expected, the League soon proved quite incapable of resisting Cleomenes by itself ; the duress of events forced Aratus to sacrifice his quixotic sense of honour
for his country's good. Antigonus was called in. But the troubles of Megalopolis were not over in 223 Cleomenes the city, though most of the citizens succeeded in captured
;
escaping to Messene. What then happened is not quite clear, apparently Cleomenes offered to spare the city if the inhabitants would return as his allies. The terms were it is said at the instance of the rejected, young Philopoemen, and Cleomenes razed the city to the ground. Cercidas would seem to have been amongst those who escaped to Messene, for we next hear of him as commanding the thousand Megalopolitans, exiles who fought on the Achaean side at Sellasia. But the honours of that day were not to be with the higher officers among the Megalopolitans, but with Philopoemen, who saw the psychological moment to attack, and seized it in the face of their orders. Sellasia was decisive, Cleomenes fled into exile Aratus returned to the headship of the Archaean and the inhabitants of Megalopolis to their ruined ; League Over the refounding and rebuilding of the city there city.
;
was much dispute and
bitterness, and a reform party proposed to reduce the city to a size which could more easily be defended, and to provide for additional citizens by dividing up a third
of the land of existing landowners.
They met with
strenuous
opposition, and Antigonus appointed Prytanis, an eminent member of the Peripatetic school, as voôOdr^t;. 1 The code he proposed caused violent controversy, and the dispute was not settled till 217, through the mediation of Aratus. It
this was the occasion on which Cercidas distinguished himself as vo/noOerr]^. 2 There had been nothing of the Cynic cosmopolitanism about Cercidas' conduct in standing so resolutely by his country in her misfortunes, and in being so concerned about the right ordering of her own political affairs. Not for him the indifference of Crates, asked by Alexander if he favoured the restoration of Thebes after her fall, Why should it be restored ? 3 Cercidas Perhaps another Alexander would destroy it again/
seems highly probable that
'
Pol.
v. 93.
3
See Note 5 to Chap.

vi. 93.
III.
D.L.,

had been a
Diogenes in the
B.C.
79
ment
we
citizen of Megalopolis, not the fellow-citizen of But in one very remarkable fragHOOTCH;. see how his Cynic leanings influenced his political
views.
(Why does not God) choose out Xenon, that greedy cormorant of the well-lined purse, the child of licentiousness, and make him the child of poverty, giving to us who deserve it the silver that now runs to waste ? What could prevent it (ask God that question,
since
it is
easy for
him
to bring about whatever his
mind
resolves)
by pouring out what he has or the filthy-dross-stained usurer, should be drained of their swinebefouled wealth, and the money now wasted given to him that has but his daily bread, and dips his cup at the common bowl ? Has Justice then the sight of a mole, does Phaethon squint with a single How can one pupil, is the vision dimmed of Themis the bright ? hold them for gods that lack eyes to see and ears to hear ? Yet men say that the dread king, lord of the lightning, sits in midolympus holding the scales of justice, and never nods. So says He doth incline the scale to the mighty of Homer in the Iliad. valour, when the day of fate is at hand/ Why then does the But the Brygians, 2 dregs impartial balancer never incline to me ? of humanity (yet I dread to say it), see how far they swing down in their favour the scales of Zeus What lords, then, what sons of
that the
man who
ruins wealth
'
Ouranos
father.
it
father of us
he may have justice ? For Zeus, verily is a father to some, to others but a stepBest leave the problem to astrologers ; I think for them
shall a
all,
man
find, that
But for us, let us have a care for will be a light task to solve. Paean, and for Sharing she is indeed a goddess and Retribution that walketh the earth. While the godhead blows a favourable but though mortals fare well, wind astern, hold her in honour yet shall a sudden wind blow vaunted wealth and proud fortune ' away. Who then shall vomit them back to you from the deep ?
;
Can we
equality
?
Tarn thinks
date this remarkable outburst against social init emanates from the period when the
'
reforms of Cleomenes were arousing the oppressed classes throughout the Peloponnese. Cercidas, he says, is actually found preaching philanthropy and exhorting his fellows (i.e. the governing classes) to heal the sick and give to the poor while they had time, otherwise the social revolution might be
'
1 2
Fr. 4 (Powell).
Reading, with Knox, ru d

MvaaJv.
eaâra Egvyta Mva&v.
Powell reads
8o
:
l But this seems to upon them and their wealth taken away \ miss the bitterness of the passage Cercidas does not speak of himself as one of the governing classes, but rather as one Why not oppressed by the unequal distribution of wealth. and give to us the wealth that flows on useless expense ? Why does the impartial balancer never incline the again,
* '
scales to
me
'
We
rife in
know from Polybios
that social distress
was
particularly
Megalopolis about the time of the refounding of the city after its destruction by Cleomenes, and I suggest that it is to these years that we must assign the poem. Polybius says that there was a party which proposed to force men of property to contribute a third of their land to make up the numbers of
new
citizens required ; and it is significant that the poem twice refers to the division of superfluous wealth for redistribution amongst the poor. The bitterness of the reference to Xeno
disputes, jealousies, and mutual which Polybius says were rife amongst the MegaloIf we accept Knox's attractive suggestion that ra politans. 6* samara {tQvyia Mvaa>v are the Macedonians, the nature of the
harmonizes well with the

'
'
hatreds
ds Ofy fayeiv) is understandable. Cercidas, played a leading part in securing the Macedonian alliance, could hardly complain if its results were unsatisfacThat Antigonus would do little for the reforming party tory. is likely enough, as Tarn says, Macedonia was always the bulwark of law and order and the existing state of affairs.
allusion (aôpâi
who had
The
Peripatetics, too, were always more or less dependent on Macedonian protection, and it is likely that the code of Prytanis, which caused so much dispute, unduly favoured the
On this interpretation, the poem is not a warning wealthy. to the governing classes to mend their ways while there is time, but a call to the party of reform not to wait for the vengeance
of
Heaven
inspiration of a
to strike the rich, but to act themselves under the new triad of deities, Paean and Sharing, and
Nemesis.
The
is
are assailed
tone in which the false deities of popular belief essentially Cynic, as is the attack on luxury.
The
three deities are especially interesting. As Hunt well observes, the Cynics had a particular reverence for doctors, they themselves were targoi of men's souls, so the reference
to
Paean
is
1
it implies healing both physically Ancient History, Vol. vii, p. 755. Cambridge
readily intelligible,
B.C.
81
and spiritually. What of Sharing (Msrddwg) ? Cercidas was an enthusiast on the old poets, and doubtless knew the line of Hesiod, Giving (Ad)$) is a good wench, but Thieving a bad one, the bringer of Death Merddax; would be a very suitable for a party whose programme included land-distribution, deity and one can understand the commendation deoq yaq avra. NBÔK; Kara ydv is thus not named as a threat to the wealthy that Cleomenes and the Spartans will be upon them, but perhaps a reminder to the party of reform that they have to fulfil on earth the functions assigned to Zeus in heaven. As for the wealthy, at present the winds blow fair, but let them beware a sudden squall. The other fragments of Cercidas can be more briefly dealt
'
'.
with.
that
Powell fragment 5 amplifies the saying of Euripides
Love has two breezes (diaaa nvsvfiara
enforce the Cynic
maxim
' \
nvl<; "Egax;) to that the sexual instincts should be
One should avoid gratified with as little trouble as possible. the grande affaire against whomsoever Aphrodite's son loosens his left jaw, rousing the whirlwinds and hurricanes of passion, their voyage is ever beset with unending turmoils of waves '. The wise man will not embark on such a stormy Take Aphrodite voyage when a calmer passage may be had. that walks the market-place, she brings not repentance. She's there whenever you like, whenever you want her, nothing to fear or fret over. For an obol you may lie with her, and think son-in-law to Tyndarus.' Fiske x deals very fully yourself with the conception of Venus parabilis in the literature of Epicureans, and with the obvious imitations of this passage of Cercidas in Lucilius, and more especially in Horace, satire II. He suggests with some probability that Cercidas' simile of the stormy and the calm voyages of love is influenced by Epicurus' contrast of the tempest of the soul (%eip,<bv rrj<; yv%fj$), and the calm of the soul (yahrjvrj).
'
'
'
Another fragment, 2 much mutilated, appears to be an attack on music as an enervating influence. Apollo is the god of races who dwell in the shade, of mortals benumbed by
'
The offsprings of the lofty-tragicpleasure, avoiding toil '. goddess (Music) are the Phrygian eunuch with puffed cheeks and the Lydian harlot '. Cynic parallels are readily found.
' ' '
Diogenes
1
would
marvel that musicians should tune the

p.
Lucilius
and Horace,
250
ff.
Powell,
fr.
6.
D.L.,
vi. 27.
82
strings of the lyre, while leaving discordant the disposition of * in general made sport of music and their souls ', and Bion
'
geometry
we have
of the strings, happy awake the bass note of discord '.* Powell fragments 8 and 9 are joined by Knox
as a sample his attack in his conceit, skilled
on Archytas born beyond all men to

;
the general
enough, the Stoics of Cercidas' time are attacked The text as having degenerated from the standard of Zeno. is in very bad condition, particularly fragment 9, so that there Knox's restoration of fragment are many doubtful readings. 2 9, lines 1-7, suggests an attack on the preoccupation of the PettiStoics with dialectic, and their neglect of discipline.
sense
is
clear
fogging lawyers they, babbling pitiful nonsense, and whetting well their pointed tongues, no habit of discipline blunteth, nor Fragment 8 explicitly alludes to fatigue, its bitter edge.' this is almost ceras one of these degenerates Sphaerus
'
'
Sphaerus of Bosporus, the philosophic adviser of Cleomenes of Sparta. In the list of his writings given by Diogenes Laertius are works on Similars, on Definitions, on Contradictory Statements, on Predicates, on Ambiguous terms, and a Handbook of Dialectic in two volumes, besides treatises on subjects, such as the sense-organs, and minimal physical All such occupations would come parts (neql âîarcor).
tainly
* '
within the sphere of rvqpot; to the Cynic. Throughout the two fragments is evidence that the erotic practices of Sphaerus and his associates are unfavourably contrasted with the SQGX; the love of a Zeno '. Zavconxos Remember what Fragment 2 quotes an animal proverb. " home is dearest and best ".' the wrinkled tortoise said, Truly Whether these lines can be linked on to fragment 5, as Knox
' 9
'
'
highly doubtful. The tortoise happy in its thick might well typify the Cynic anaQsia ; Gerhard quotes Plutarch for the tortoise as a symbol of olxovqia and aichnr],
suggests,
'
is
shell
and suggests that its affection for its home typifies Diogenes' But perhaps we are here dealing not attachment to his tub with that sagacious animal, but with the other tortoise who
!
rashly desired to quit his lowly station and see the wonders of the upper air, and who came to a bad end. 3 The animal
1 3
D.L., iv. 52. Cf. Aesop's Fables
2
:
The
eagle
See Note 6 to Chap. III. and the tortoise quoted by

:
Powell.

is
B.C.
83
thus warning us from the wisdom of experience, against the
folly of fjiefjiîôiQia.
Fragment i is the encomium of Diogenes quoted in Diogenes Laertius, hailing him as rightly named the offspring of Zeus, and the Heavenly Dog '. Fragment 3 apparently assails those addicted to rgvyi}. How can they see wisdom men whose heart with mud standing close at hand is filled, and with lees whose stain may not be washed
t ' .
.
'
away
?
;
from Cercidas was the inventor of the meliambic measure a statement in Athenaeus it appears that he wrote iambics Knox * maintains with great force that the iambic verses also. contained in two second-century papyri, Londinensis 155, and Heidelberg Pap. 310, form part of a moral anthology compiled by Cercidas. The Cynic sympathies of the author at least of the Heidelberg fragment are unmistakable, and it is likely enough that some such anthology, which would fulfil the same use as a collection of XQslai, would be compiled by a Cynic. The ideas underlying these fragments, and the parallels 2 throughout Greek literature, are fully discussed by Gerhard ; their spirit is akin to that of the diatribes of Teles, together with which they will be briefly considered. There is no evidence to decide how long Cercidas lived after the vojuoOeaia of 217 Powell fragment 7 is his address to his soul when on the threshold of old age. It is the declaration of a man who had enjoyed his life, and certainly Cercidas had had a full one. He had been in contact with great political figures of the day, had negotiated with Antigonus Doson, and seen from the inside the subtle workings of the policy of
;
Aratus, he had been present on that July day at Sellasia when Sparta fought one of her greatest battles and suffered, in effect,
her
final defeat.
Of
all
this there is
no
thoughts are
on the delights of
literature,
his direct mention and of the frugal life.

;
Oft will a man unwillingly close his eyes in surrender, though not beaten but thou didst have an unshakeable heart 3 within thy breast, and one unconquered by all the cares that attend flesh;
2 8
The First Greek Anthologist, Cambridge, 1922. Phoenix von Kolophon, Leipzig, 1909. Of the perseverance shown by the Megalopolitan exiles after the
?
sack of the city
84
wasting luxury.
affections
No
were
all
good thing ever escaped thee, ever within thy the cublings of the Muses. Thou hast been a hunter, my soul, of all the Pierian maids, and a most keen tracker. But now are a few white hairs round the fringes of thy cheeks. .*
. .
Thou wast
it
a hunter,
my
whether
refers to his
own
. soul, of the Pierian maids works, to his enthusiasm for litera.
'
ture in general, or
ogist, it is
more narrowly to his industry as an antholan odd reversal of the epitaph of Aeschylus, who says nothing of his glory as a tragedian, but only that he fought at Marathon. Yet here is no reference to Sellasia. Cercidas'
c
devotion to literature passed into tradition. He ordered Books I and II of the Iliad to be buried with him/ we are told 2 and Aelian 3 describes how
;
A man from Megalopolis in Arcadia,
Cercidas by name, being about
to die, told his sorrowing kinsmen that he gladly departed this life, for, he said, he had hopes of meeting Pythagoras amongst the philosophers, of the historians Hecataeus, of musicians, Olympus,
and of poets
Homer.
So
saying, he gave
up the
ghost.
In the Apology, Socrates declared himself ready to meet a hundred deaths, if he might meet Orpheus and Musaeus, Hesiod and Homer. The name of Cercidas was gratefully remembered by his and in Stephanus of Byzantium the notice fellow-citizens under Megalopolis reads, that is where Cercidas came from, that excellent lawgiver and meliambic poet Gregory Nazianzen refers to him as 6 (piXrarot;^ and his verses were echoed by In the years after 240 Megalopolis Lucilius and Horace. produced a succession of noteworthy men, the far-seeing tyrant and the the last of the Greeks Lydiades, Philopoemen, To their company one must admit Cerhistorian Polybius.
;
'
'.
',
cidas,
a^LaroQ ro//oOer^g nai
(d) Teles
It is a
a fourth-rate writer of
curious turn of literary fortune that Teles, apparently little originality, known in no reference
'
1 Knox takes the passage to refer to the compilation of the antholwere the improving passages ; cublings of the Muses ogy, the Cercidas congratulates himself on his diligence, he never missed a reference (TO> nv di(pevye xah&v ovdev noxa).
*
Apud. Phot., 190 (151 Bekk).
Hist., xiii. 20.
B.C.
85
of earlier date than Stobaeus, should be represented by larger fragments than Crates, Bion, and Menippus, whose works were admired and frequently alluded to in classical times. Teles comes down to us in extracts made by Stobaeus from an inito^ made by an otherwise unknown Theodorus x there may have been other middlemen involved in the process. The fragments are edited and the date and sources of Teles discussed in Hense, Teletis reliquiae he has also occupied the attention of Wilamowitz 2 and Cronert. 3 As a result of these studies it is known that Teles was a Megarian schoolmaster who flourished in the second half of the third century the one reference which can be definitely dated shows that the diatribe TIEQI qwyfjc; was composed later than 240, 4 and delivered to an audience of youths at Megara Teles has a Megarian
; ; ;
name, his writings employ certain Doric forms, and he alludes

to himself as naidaywydi;. 5 The seven fragments are diatribes ; four on such familiar Cynic themes as Exile, Selfthat entitled neql neqiaSufficiency, Poverty and Wealth Taaeo)v is a warning against ^B^^toiQia while two have a directed against the polemical purpose, being respectively
; ;
Hedonist doctrine that Pleasure is the End, and the popular view that outward appearance is the true criterion of justice
(neql
rov doxelv
KOI
rov
A literary judgement of Teles must be based on the evidence

;
elvat).
It is of course possess, and can only be unfavourable. always possible that this evidence does him much less than it is uncertain whether his diatribes were justice published as delivered or from the notes of an auditor, and in all ages
we
remembered for their jokes But in six of the seven fragments, if we take away borrowed passages and anecdotes, Teles himself is represented by little more than a few connecting This may be due to the successive " cuttings " of sentences. Theodorus, Stobaeus, and whatever other epitomators took a hand in it but it implies at least that Teles' own work was A further difficulty is less interesting than what he quoted.
it
is
the fate of lecturers to be
rather than for their matter.
1 Conjectured to have been a Cynic of the time of the revival of Cynicism in the first century A.D. But definite evidence is lacking. 2 Antigonus von Karystus, Exkurs. Der kynischer prediger Teles. 8 Kolotes und Menedemos, pp. 37-47.
16. 3.
16. 13.
86
that
*
Theodorus (presumably) maintains an annoying running commentary to ensure that his reader is missing nothing You see the joke ? he asks anxiously, and again, on the bravery of Spartan women, What woman of our day would These comments are not always easy to have acted thus ? from what may have been Teles' remarks to his distinguish
'
*
'
class, e.g.
stances
Would any of us have gone to sleep in such circumBut in the first (of Socrates' fortitude in prison). diatribe there is less extraneous matter than in the others and
'
some judgement can be formed

A. They say
it
of Teles' style.
it is better to seem just than to be just. Well, is B. Hardly. A. Again, better to seem good than to be good ? are actors esteemed for seeming to be good, or for being good ?
For being good. A. And do men become accounted good by seeming to be good harpists, or for being good ? B. For being good. A. And in general, do men become successful in all things rather by seeming to be good, or by being good ? B. By
B.
harpists
being good. A. By the presence of that quality success is assured, so that it does seem a better thing to rather than by its absence be good than to seem good, and the just man is good, not he who appears to be just.
;
. . .
And so
on. However edifying this may have been to the youth of Megara, it is deficient in both literary and logical virtues. But, like many bad authors, Teles is of interest in reflecting the literary tastes of his audience. His great heroes are Socrates, Diogenes, and Crates ; and Cynic literature is freely
quoted, especially Bion. There are references to ol aQ%aloi presumably the older Cynic authors, and explicit quotations from Crates and Metrocles, though it cannot be decided
y
whether he got them at first hand, or, as Hense maintains, through Bion, or through books of ^qelai.^ Socrates he knows the allusion to at best through the Xenophontic tradition the PJiaedo 2 can hardly be at first hand, for it is coupled with a magnificent howler about the last words of Socrates which argues a very dubious source. Stilpo is naturally drawn upon Of quotations from the as an eminent Megarian philosopher.
;
poets the great majority are from

1
Homer,
in all ages the school-
35- 4ii. 15
There
;
is
one definite allusion to the
of Zeno.
12. i.

book of
Hellas.
B.C.
87
only gnomic poet quoted is Theognis. the tragedians Euripides is quoted six times, Sophocles there are several quotations from once, Aeschylus not at all unknown authors. The Old Comedy is not quoted, and the
The
Of
New Comedy
represented by Philemon and not Menander. Finally there are references to mythological characters such as Heracles, Cadmus, Tantalus, Oedipus, and Perseus, to familiar
historical personages, Aristeides, Lysander, Callias, and to Several contemporaries, Ptolemy, Antigonus, Chremonides. admiring references to Sparta imply that her valorous conduct on such occasions as her resistance to Pyrrhus maintained during the third century the Spartan reputation for avdpsia. The taste catered for is clearly a popular one whose chief interest lay in the didactic aspect of literature. Whatever our disparagement of Teles as a writer, we can but be grateful that these fragments have been preserved without them we should know little of third-century diatribe or of Bion.
;
(e)
Educational Theory
The Cynics had always laid great stress on naidda though Teles is the only known case of a Cynic schoolmaster. During
the third century Cynic works on education appeared in which Diogenes was depicted as the ideal naidayayyoq ; two such books known to us were the TlaiQaywyiKoc, of Cleomenes x and the Aioyevovi; nâou; of Eubulus. 2 The fragment preserved from the latter is of especial interest, for it outlines a
curriculum supposed to have been adopted by Diogenes in After educating the sons of his master Xeniades of Corinth. their other studies he taught them to ride, to shoot with the bow, to sling stones and hurl javelins. He also took them out
*
Such exercises were presumably recommended and it is interesting to be told that in the wrestling-school he would not permit the master to give them full athletic training, but only sufficient to keep them The Cynics deprecated in colour and in good condition specialization in athletics and several apophthegms directed 3 He would against athletes were attributed to Diogenes.
hunting/
. . . *
as involving jioVog,
'.
'
1
2
D.L.,
id., ib.
vi. 75.
30,
presumably Eubulus was himself a Cynic,

49, 68, &c.
id., ib. 27, 33,
88
*
wonder that men would strive to out- do each other in digging and kicking, and yet no one strove to become a good man Athletes are so stupid because they are built up of pigs'-flesh a victory at the Great Games was won over and bulls '-flesh The point was, of slaves, the Cynic's victory over men. that the athlete's abounding energy might be better course, The boys' intellectual development was to be directed. secured by making them learn by heart many passages from and the poets, historians, and the works of Diogenes himself he would try every short cut to improve their memories We see from the quotations and historical allusions in Teles that the poets and historians were esteemed for their didactic As for behaviour, he value, they provided koyoi xprjarot. taught them to wait on themselves, to eat plain food, and to drink water. They were made to crop their hair, and wear in it unadorned, and to go about lightly clad and barefoot the streets they were to be silent and not to stare about them.' The educational programme thus fostered on Diogenes is a
: 1 '
'.
compound of various existing systems, interpreted in a Cynic The ordinary Greek elementary education (ra yQajnspirit.
forms its backbone, augmented by features derived from Sparta (hunting) and from the Persian system described by Xenophon in the Cyropaedia (shooting with the bow, riding). The regimen is that of the Cynic avrdgxeia, but the aim of the system is not to produce little Cynics, as naidaycoyos in the literal, largos in a figurative sense, the Cynic labours not on behalf of his movement but of mankind.
fiara)
The
papyri
on the same
dealing with the theme of ala%()oxe()Seia are They are literary level as the diatribes of Teles.
1
;
Knox's theory that the obviously part of an anthology is due to Cercidas is attractive and probable. compilation Addressed to a certain Parnos, who lends a ready ear to 2 ennobling verse ', they are an expression of disgust at an age of shameless commercialism whose keynote is the line of
'
Sophocles,
Faith withers, and Faithlessness comes to flower.
1
Londinensis 155
I
210.
2
follow
Knox
On
Knox's
in regarding reading.
Pap. Bod. MS., Gr. F. i, Heidelberg Pap. them as connected.

The
B.C.
'
89
author announces his own intention of abiding by That old rule of simplicity, to be no slave of luxury, nor of the stomach's pleasures '. Though Business Ethics have driven Faith and Justice from the earth, and Zeus and the gods of popular belief are apparently impotent, the righteous man can live in the knowledge that a day will come ... for I see
*
many who grow
rich
vanished as though remarkable outburst.

ecfTiv
it
on shamelessness, yet their wealth all There follows a had never been
'.
yd@ eoTfv, og tads o$ ev #(>oVa> to Oelov ov xdcfT) rrjv xaraictiov vefiei d'
question is, one may conjecture, Nemesis asked what powers govern human life, answered Theophrastus, Evegysoia xai Ti/mcoQia, divinities also recognized by DemocTo enforce the warning against aia%QoxE$deia an ritus. 1 it deals with iambic poem of Phoenix of Colophon is cited where houses are fair and noble and worth a fortune, profiteers but they themselves would be no bargain at three obols a head '. Gerhard's very full discussion of these fragments shows how the commonplaces and similes they contain are those regarded as especially appropriate to the theme of ala%QoxsQdeia ; and Fiske points out the parallels in Horace,
deity
in
;
The
'
'
Satires,
i.
i.
NOTES TO CHAPTER
.
.
III
i The data are as follows Diogenes Laertius includes Bion amongst the adherents of the Academy, after Arcesilaus (e%ojLievco$ 'AQxeaMq)) He speaks of him as one of the pupils of Crates the Academic (iv. 23) ; then in the biography of Bion comes the following passage J ofaoc, TTJV CLQ^TIV {Jiiv TtQotJQ^ro^ rd 'AxadriâiKd, xaO ov %QOVOV ijxove
. :
Kgdrr^roQ' eh STtaveiheto trjv XVVIM'JV dycDyrjv, hdflcav TQipaJva KGLL JHJQCLV. Hal ri ydg a'/Uo nereaxevaaev avrov nqcx; djiaOslav ; Ineira em rd Seodchqeia fierrjWe dianovaai; Qeodcbgov rov dQeov xard ndv elSo<; hoyov acxpicfTevovrog' fied'
oft
seems to imply a sequence, but
This certainly QeocpQactrov dirôvas rov neQinairftwov. as it stands it involves some confus-
ion, for, as Zeller points out, Crates was not head of the Academy He thinks Crates the Academic is confused with till c. 276 B.C. Xenocrates or with Crates the Cynic, and von Arnim in Pauly1
2
See Powell, op.

noQflrefto
Hunt
cit., p. 206. followed by Hicks.
90
Wissowa
is
1 agrees. Gomperz on the other hand refuses to attach any significance to the Laertian chronology, further remarking that there
no reason why Bion should not have heard the Academic Crates before he was scholarch. In this he is followed by Hense, who gives a quotation (from the Acad. Phil. Ind. Herc. xvi. 62, 30) which makes Bion one of the pupils of this Crates. But the order Cynic Theodorus (whom Zeller believes to have visited Athens in 306) Theophrastus involves no chronological 2 furthermore, a passage of Laertius definitely associates difficulty him with Xenocrates, who died in 314. Again, the reading naQflreiro deserves more attention than it has received from Gomperz and Hense. Hicks 3 adopts it and translates Bion at the outset used to deprecate the Academic doctrines, even when a pupil of Crates '. If we accept Zeller's view that Crates the Academic has been confused with Xenocrates, this difficulty is resolved. D.L., iv. 10 shows * Bion mocking at Xenocrates. Xenocrates, when mocked by refused to reply, saying that tragedy does not deign to answer Bion, the banter of comedy.' The anecdote which follows is perhaps not without significance. To an unnamed person who wished to attend
y
'
his lectures, Xenocrates said, Go away, you give philosophy nothing to catch hold of.' Bion joined in the Cynic deprecation of astronomy
*
and grammar and similar useless pursuits 4 it is perhaps not wholly fanciful to suggest that he may have been the ill-prepared student in question. Of course, Bion may have heard Crates lecture before he became scholarch. Crates was on the most intimate terms Bion was with Polemon, head of the Academy from 314 to 276 probably in Athens for the greater part of this time. But in any case the doctrines of the Academy seem to have had little or no effect
*
'
on Bion's thought.
2. The relevant passage of Diogenes Laertius runs as follows fy 'de xal QearQixoq xai nokvg ev rw yehoiwt; diwpOQfjacu, (poQtixolq dvoâai Kara rcbv ftQayjudrajv %Qd){j,evo<;. dia <5r) ofiv TO navri eidei, koyov nexQacrOai (pacrt Myeiv in avrov TOV 'JEgaToffOevrjv, w$ nq&Toc; Blcov (pikoacxptav dvOivd
This passage has engaged the attention of Wachsmuth, 5 Hense, and Fiske, and their interpretations leave its meaning fairly clear. The chief point of difference between them is the exact value to be
attached to Qearqixog, Wachsmuth thinks it refers to the little mimescenes, the nQoaaononoia, which Bion frequently employed ; Hense more broadly refers it to the whole stylistic method of Bion, which was more adapted to the stage than to the works of philosophy, ' theatricus enim mini audit philosophus qui philosophatur ng>6<; magnod%Aov xal OedTQov qui in speciem laborat risum captans
:
like
que intervallo separatur ab illo cui alter philosophus satis magnum theatrum est.' 6 Fiske follows this interpretation, further adducing
1
s.v.
Bion.
iv.
10.
Loeb
D.L.,
edition.
iv. 53.
6
D.L.,
i.
429.
4
5
Stob., 2. i. 30 ; 3. 4. 32. Sill. Graec., p. 76.
Tel.
ReL, Ivn-lix.

.
B.C.
91
the sensationalism of Dion's methods, as exemplified by the story of the sailors at Rhodes. 1 The phrase xai noXvq xQcopevoe he ' refers to the diction of Bion, which was absolutely realistic.* Finally the mixing of every style of diction clad the works of Bion in flowery garments (dvOwti) unbecoming the ae/worr)/; of philosophy. These criticisms suggest the standard of the Plain Style formulated a by the Stoics Diogenes of Babylon and Panaetius, which, as Fiske go back to the Peripatetic doctrines of TO TIQJZOV, a probability shows, increased by the fact that the criticism about the dvOivd seems to have been made in the first place by Theophrastus. The five merits of style, according to Diogenes, were pure Greek ÊXXr]via^6<;\ conciseness (avvropla), clearness (aa(pr]vela), appro3 Panaetius priateness (TO ngenov), and distinction (xaTaaxevrj). developed this theory, in particular enlarging the concept of TO 4 From ngenov from the field of aesthetics to the field of ethics *. Cicero we gather that Panaetius repudiated the Cynic JiaQqrjaia as an offence against decency. Cynicorum vera ratio tota est eicienda est enim inimica verecundiae, sine qua nihil recte esse potest, nihil 5 The (poQrwa ovoâra of Bion were doubtless included iucundum.' ' with the obscena verba of Diogenes in this condemnation. The phrase KOI noKvc, ôco/êvog, taken as a whole, suggests a charge of /?co/JoAo;ta, scurrilous jesting, which Cicero, again following 6 Panaetius, describes as illiberale, petulans, flagitiosum, obscenum.' The * theatrical nature of Bion's style was inappropriate for philosophy, and hence offended against rd nqercov the <p6QTMa ovd/Liara, * the violated the canon of 'EMrjnajuos, which does not employ of the streets and of xaraaxevrj, language (^ elxatq. avvriQel(i) which is Ae'ffcg exnecpevyvla rov idiconajLiov. The inference is therefore that these criticisms of Bion's style come from a period when the adherents of the Stoic theory of the Plain Style were rejecting the naQQr]aia of the Cynics for the eviQanekla of the Socratic writers. If this is so, the source from which Diogenes Laertius derives this portion of the life of Bion will probably be of the first century B.C. or later unless we regard him as deriving directly from Panaetius a likely guess would be Diocles.
.
.
'
'
'
'
'
Bion says (a) Stob. n. 20. 7. 3. As in the following examples that astronomers were ridiculous for pretending that they know all about the fish in the sky, though they neglect the fish on the beach.' Similar remarks are attributed to Diogenes, who would marvel that astronomers would look at the sun and the moon, and neglect matters * close at hand '. 7 Again, a certain astronomer was exhibiting a map of the heavens in the agora here, he said, are the eccentric stars
* : *
1 2
D.L.,
iv.
53
style see Fiske, op. cit., reference
For a full discussion of the plain in Index sub Panaetius.

3
D.L.,
ib.,
i.
vii.
59.
Fiske, op.
cit.,
p. 737
de
28.
Offic.,
i.
148.
128.
D.L.,
vi.
92 " Don't
lie,'*
said Diogenes,
"
1
the eccentrics are not there but here
"
Astronomers, in fact, had been used (pointing to the spectators).' as examples of nohvnQayfJiovet; ever since the Thracian servant-girl 2 (b) Another variation on the theme of nhavcbjLievoi. jeered at Thales. ' Bion said that grammarians who busy themselves on the wandernor do they discern ings of Odysseus are heedless of their own that they are themselves astray on this very point, i.e. that they are 3 With this compare the wasting their time on valueless pursuits.' would wonder that men should study the woes story that Diogenes of Odysseus, when they are ignorant of their own '. 4 Wilamowitz thinks that the similarity of these dicta of Bion and Diogenes is notably that explained by their occurrence in books of %Qeicu compiled by Zeno, and that the names have got mixed. Hense accounts for the confusion by the familiar habit of the ancients of quoting without acknowledging their sources.
; * ;
4. The date of the Characters is taken to be 319 or earlier ; if we take the statement of Diogenes Laertius that Bion studied under Theophrastus after he had heard Theodorus, we get a date for their association some time after 306. The delineation of character-types had in the meantime been perfected by the poets of the New Comedy, especially by Philemon and Menander, the latter also the pupil of Theophrastus. That Bion was interested in the analysis of character is confirmed by the apophthegms which appear in Laertius as well as by passages in Teles generally assumed to be quoting Bion ; in almost every case a parallel can be found in Theophrastus. Thus, Bion retorts to an ddoM0%riG TO avov aoi nGioa), edv nctQaxhrjTovi; xal avroq juf] eA0#g. 5 'Adoêaîa is the subject of one nefjiyfli; of the Theophrastean character-sketches, x dv vno^vrj -cu; avwv IJLYI d<piardaOai (naqacteiaavra drj delioix; roiovrov^ rcov dvOgtincov uai diagajLievov dnaXMrreaQai). Again, Bion says of a wealthy miser, * He has not acquired a fortune, it has acquired him ; and Misers take care of their property as though it belonged to them, but get no more benefit from it than if it belonged to others '. Of the
' '
fiixQoA.oyos Theophrastus says, ra>v juixQohoycw rag dQyvQo6r']xa<; Idelv ev^cortcocrag, airtovq d& (poQovvra^ eAdrrco ra>v furfQcov rd lârta.
eanv
the
the other Theophrastean types, we find in Bion references to The ftdaxavos of D.L. 51 diaidai/i(jov, neyinoiQ&v may be compared with the ao/ldyog of Theoph. xxviii and the definitions of virtue, courage, prudence, &c., are in the vein of the definition which Theophrastus always prefixes to his charactersketches.
Of
dhda>v,
6 7 8 Gerhard 9 5. This is the view of Croiset, von Hiller, and Tarn. and Powell, 10 however, urge that this vofioOeaCa more probably took
1 2 5 3
4
7
D.L.,
Stob., 2. 22. vi. 27.
Theaet., 1740.
50.
8
Stob., 5. 4. 53.
y
id., iv.
P.W., s.v. Megalopolis. in P.W., s.v. Kerkidas.
Journal, d. Sav. 1911. C.A.H., Vol. vii, p. 755. 10 Collect. Alex., p. 201.

place after the abdication of the tyrant Lydiades, i.e.
B.C.
93
than 235 ; Powell thinks that authority for the purpose. Unfortunately the coinage of Megalopolis gives no help ; but (i) the only occasion on which we are expressly told of a vonoOeala in Megalopolis at this period is the year 217. (2) Lydiades would seem to have been the most prominent man in Megalopolis, even after he abdicated as a tyrant, down to his death at the battle of Ladoceia. (3) The tone of the references to Cercidas as aQiarot; vo/bioOerr^ imply that the code he drew up was successful. If he had so distinguished himself as a lawgiver after the abdication of Lydiades, why was there so much discontent and civil discord On the other hand, at Megalopolis in 221 and the following years ? Polybius says that the voftoOeala of 217 was satisfactory, the terms on which they composed their differences were engraved on a stone ' and set up beside the altar of Hestia in the Homarium l (4) Polybius also implies that the code of Prytanis was rejected, and the final settlement was due to the influence of Aratus. Cercidas was the friend of Aratus, he had commanded the Megalopolitan contingent at Sellasia, what more likely than that Aratus appointed him as for his native city ?
*
some time later Cercidas may have been given supreme
6. The sequence of thought does seem intelligible, always admitting that the uncertainty of the readings makes any interpretation highly For (i) on Knox's emendation, the first lines of fr. 8 conjectural. * are to be taken thus, What driver of a team of four horses brightly sparkling in the sun, would use to spur them a goad fitted for oxen's ' flanks ? 2 (2) 8, lines 8-15, though fragmentary, contain unThis is the mistakable attacks on Sphaerus and his associates. Stoic Callimedon (not alone pathway trodden of villains. ... 3 if thou dost yield aught to Sphaerus is Scylla the harlot evil .), this leads not to virtue . ya.Q al TI nQopatys) (ZtpdiQio thou art a hunter after boys ( l^veveiq) 4 ... it bears a harvest of madness.' (3) Fragment 9, lines 11-16, describe the Move of a Zeno '. ' When thou shalt find a youth, formed in perfect harmony, then shalt thou find equal desire, temperate (K* aardOsvrov Powell) and sweet. This is the love of man for man, this the love of a Zeno.' The SQOX; ZavwvMog was notoriously homosexual, as his enemies were not slow to point out. But Zeno's views on the subject were evidently akin to the theory of sublimation through sexual love * they say the wise man will love those developed in the Phaedrus ; youths who by their countenance show a natural disposition to virtue. Thus Zeno in the Republic' 5 So with the * image of a youth described by Zeno, together with the physical characteristics we find
'
'
1 2
v. 93.
Reading nor' alokwnohov v
di/Aonhrj&povaoq)
pvcom
Powell, restoration suggested by Wilamowitz. B Thus Powell. D.L.,
vi.
129.
94
postulated
ogOcbs
d^06g
vov<;
.
.
xai xaraxcoxf} ra>v KOI aQQevconia. 1 have then two types of love contrasted, one that of Zeno, which is * dardOevrov (Powell aptly quotes Hor. Od. ii. 19. 28. lentum torret amor meae '), the other that of Sphaerus, which is Glycerae * a pathway trodden of villains ', bringing an evil harvest. One thinks at once of the diaoa nvevâra QCOTO<; of the fragment previously ' considered, the temperate love would be the calm voyage governed by the rudder of persuasion ', the love of Sphaerus the xa)f4aTta<; dMov noQdpos. What then of the charioteer and the goad ? I suggest that they are an adaptation of the famous simile of the Phaedrus, which compares the soul of man to a charioteer and his double yoke of horses. (That we are here dealing with a four-horse team is no great objection.) The voyage of love is now made in a chariot instead of a ship, and the violent breezes which provide a stormy passage are here symbolized by the ox-goad, obviously a goad too heavy to apply to a team of spirited horses.
nq6q
rov
"kbyov,
dgvrrjs
elQrjftevow
aldax;
ftev
InavQeiro)
We
Me
'
von Arnim,
Stoic, vet., fr. i, 246.
CHAPTER
IV
CYNICISM AND THE PHILOSOPHICAL SCHOOLS IN THE THIRD CENTURY

FOR the sake of clearness the relations between Cynicism and the philosophical schools were not discussed in the last chapter. The problem deserves a chapter to itself, which may well be prefaced with a recapitulation of the aspects Cynicism presented. First, then, Diogenes and Crates were living examples that autdOeia, in one form or another the End of all the Hellenistic philosophies, could be attained, at least through the Second, the Cynic naqa^dqa^K; frugality of the XVVIKOS ftto<;. emphasized in an extreme form the cleft between the Wise Man and the accepted values of the age, a cleft which also Third, by the middle figured in most of the new systems. of the third century Cynicism had evolved a type of literature TO anovdatoyôiovy which offered definite genres both foi
popular exposition and for
satire.
find that the influence of Cynicism was most potent during the lifetime of Diogenes and Crates, and rapidly
shall
We
declined later. This is readily explicable Cynicism was then a novel phenomenon represented by men of striking further, the age was eminently one of the founding personality of new philosophies. By the middle of the third century the a hundred several schools had taken on their individual shape
:
: :
only the Stoics, Epicureans, and the New Academy were of any importance. Of these, the New Academy had no point of contact with the Cynics ; the Stoics accepted them more or less as poor relations : the Epicureans were uncompromisingly hostile. This chapter is therefore mainly concerned with the period c. 340-250 B.C. (a) The philosophical school with which Cynicism first came in contact was that of Megara ; for a time close relations seem to have existed between that school and the circle of Diogenes.
years later
Pasicles, the brother of Crates,
was
a pupil of Eucleides of
95
96
:
2 1 Megara Stilpo himself for a while came under the influence of Diogenes, and in his turn gave instruction to the Cynic Philiscus of Aegina. 3 One of the Dialogues of Diogenes bore the name of the Megarian Ichthyas, while Stilpo named one of his works after Metrocles. The influence of Diogenes is discernible in the ethics of Stilpo, who made andQeia the end
of philosophy, and stressed the self-sufficiency of the Wise Man, who would remain unaffected by the loss of his worldly goods ; knowing that wisdom and knowledge could not be taken from him. Teles, 4 teaching the Cynic doctrine that
man, cites as an Like Diogenes, Stilpo urged Demetrius the necessity of philanthropy, in its widest sense the Fair is said to have been greatly impressed by his lecture 5 He joined in Diogenes' attacks on popular TIBQI evegysalag.
exile is a matter of indifference to the wise
authority a passage of Stilpo.
and apparently practised the iyHQarsia which was religion The intimates of Stilpo ', says Cicero, 8 a feature of their life.
: * *
describe
and
;For,
ir
)
him as a man naturally inclined to wine and women in doing so they are rather praising him than the reverse.
:
they add, none ever discovered him indulging these and he concludes with the well-known story of ôcrates and the phrenologist. It was probably through Stilpo that a diluted version of Cynicism influenced Menedemus
'
iclinations
his enemies KVQOV xal AfJQos. 1 AfJQog evidently refers to his skill in controversy, KVWV probably to his habitual naôia, perhaps also the frugality of his
of Eretria,
who was
called
by
well-known suppers, upon him the influence of Cynicism was not of much weight. But Stilpo 's ethics undoubtedly joined on to his logical studies and his doctrine of the One Good to form a coherent individual system, though we lack evidence
What is apparent is that his devotion down on him the inevitable Cynic ridicule brought and Crates in his Ualyna attacked Stilpo for wasting his
to reconstruct to logic
it
in detail.
time on the verbal pursuit of apery \ was short-lived Cynicism (b) Stilpo 's influence, however, was to contribute to a more enduring system, that of Zeno of Citicum. After landing at Athens in 314, Zeno attached the reason for the attachment himself to Crates the Cynic
;
D.L., vi. 89. Teles ncQt yvyfjg.
id., ib.
6
7
76.
xi.
Suidas, s.v.
6
D.L., D.L., iii. 140
116.
de
fato, 5. 10.
CYNICISM AND THE PHILOSOPHICAL SCHOOLS

is clear,
97
Zeno recognized
pattern of Socrates.
How
in Crates the ideal oocpog after the long their association lasted is
not known, later Zeno passed on from Crates to the more scientific teachings of Stilpo and Polemon. But the contact with Crates had lasting influence on Zeno's philosophy, and indeed on Stoicism as a whole. The core of the Stoic the core of Zeno's ethics is system is admittedly ethics the simplified version of the Socratic teaching preserved by Diogenes and Crates, as a brief examination of his doctrines will show. The End (rs'Aoc) of Zeno's system is defined in the famous formula Life in accordance with the law of Nature l here Zeno is borrowing and rjv) (djuoôyoviLidvax; rfj (pvaet, expanding the rÂog of the Cynics, which is Life in Accordance with virtue (XOLT' aqerrjv f^>). 2 The Cynics regarded aqerri as Kara cpvaiv, but the (pvaii; of Zeno is an altogether
; * '
'
'
'
deeper conception and ofjiohoyovpevcoq rfj yvoei fjv meant obedience to Universal Law, much as did Heracleitus' precept,
del SneoOcu ra>
vvq>.
'
Cynics, like Zeno, adopted the Tripartite division of things into Good, Bad, and Indifferent (dyada, ad, and Zeno went beyond them in introducing a further ddidqpoQo) With wealth and Tripartite division of things ddidyoqa. birth classed as nqoriy^sva (preferables), poverty, slavery, good and death as dnonQorj'yjueva (not preferables), the way was clearly open for a pragmatism very different from the uncompromising morality of the Cynics, though such a course was not followed by Zeno himself. have seen from the fragments of Crates how Cynicism emphasized the contrast between the ao<pd$, safe in the Island of Pera, and the rest of mankind storm-tossed on the sea of Illusion. The contrast is preserved in Zeno's division of mankind into anovdaloi and (pavhoiy of whom the former are uniformly happy, the latter uniformly miserable. For him, as for the Cynics, Virtue is
*
The
We
independent as regards happiness, and once won cannot be lost the oo<po<; is impeccable, and worthy of the love of his As already remarked, the croôg of the Stoics is a equals.
;
development along
1
lines laid
down by
Socrates
Zeno would
The
8
evidence
vi.
is
was included in the

2
on the whole in favour of the view that rfj <pvaei definition of Zeno, and was not a later addition.
D.L.,
104.
98
in contact with another version of the Socratic teachings
come
Old Academy under Polemon. Antiochus and Cicero, indeed, charged him with having taken his entire ethical system from the Academy l but it is clear that Zeno himself never admitted this. His own acknowledgements were paid to Crates, as is shown by the fact that he wrote the KQarrjTo<; oTTOfivrjjuovevjuaTa Âno^vriôvevâra formed a
in his studies at the
;
recognized literary genre, the Memorabilia of a master written by a pupil. Moreover, that the Stoics themselves admitted that they received the Socratic teaching via Cynicism is to be inferred from the reaction in the direction of Cynicism which we find in Ariston of Chios, and from the canonization of Antisthenes and Diogenes as Stoic saints. The simplicity of the Cynic life was also copied by Zeno after their pattern did Zeno of Citieum live his life '. 2 This statement cannot be accepted in all its implications ; Zeno never adopted the staff and wallet, for he never practised the he seems also to have wandering mendicancy of a Diogenes avoided the Cynic dvaldeta, which Diogenes displayed partly for purposes of advertisement. But he wore the rqifiajv, followed the frugal Cynic diet, drank cold water his temperance passed into a proverb at Athens, and is amply confirmed 3 A single loaf of bread his food, figs by the comedians. his dessert, water his drink ', says Philemon truly this man teaches a novel philosophy to go hungry yet he gets dis:
'
ciples/
were required to copy his own frugality is the inference from the lines of Timon, Meanwhile he gathered around him a swarm of poverty-stricken creatures, * surpassing all in beggary, the most worthless people in town a description which recalls Aristophanes' abuse of the
That
his disciples
'
companions of Socrates.
works
ancient authorities agree that in at least one of Zeno's the Republic there was clear trace of Cynic influence. From the taunt that it was written Im rfjg rov KVVO<; OVQOK; one can suppose that it was published shortly after he had left
*
The
Crates for Stilpo, and still showed that he had not let go of the dog's tail '. 6 This agrees with the statement of the Stoic apologetic quoted in Philodemus, that the book was written
1 8 6
de Fin., IV,
id., vii. 27.
et alia.
D.L.,
*
vi.
104.
16.
id., ib.
D.L. says he wrote
it
while a disciple of Crates.

when Zeno was
1
99
still an The Cynic imprudent young man. naqa^dqaîq appeared in the book in its treatment of incest, cannibalism, and unnatural vice as not opposed to nature and the Oedipus and Thyestes together with the Republic of Diogenes formed fine material for the attacks of the enemies of Stoicism. 2 The teachings of Diogenes about the abolition of currency, temples, law courts, and gymnasia were adopted but in by Zeno, as was the famous community of women
'
'
'
the bringer of dftovoia, the ruling deity of the ideal community, 3 Zeno was going beyond the Cynic ideas, In the possibly to conceptions introduced by Alexander. again, Zeno joined in the Cynic deprecation of the Republic,
making
".E^cog as
Greek
liberal
education
'
(TO,
eyxvxXia
'
juadrj/taTa)
it
is
suggested that in connexion with the Republic Zeno published ' a series of works made up of the Homeric Problems ', On
the Hearing of Poetry ', On the Greek System of Education \ as educational treatises, outlining an alternative curriculum, in which the allegorical interpretation of Homer evidently
*
figured large.
This is a feature which can hardly have been borrowed from Diogenes or Crates Diogenes, as we have seen, allegorized the story of Medea, but elsewhere he deprecates the wasting of time on Homeric exegesis, a practice
:
apparently never indulged in by Crates. is pretty certainly Antisthenes.
Zeno's source here
the Cynics
up, Zeno incorporated in his system the ooyos of provided a logical and scientific theory which showed this ethical ideal in its relation to the macrocosm and by the doctrine of the jiQotjyjuevov made possible for his followers a way of life that would avoid the Cynic narrowness and fanaticism. Cynicism was, therefore, introduced into the
: ;
To sum
a left
Stoic system by its founder, and a Cynic element formed 5 in the school throughwing the dvdQcodeardrrj ErcMxrj
its history.
out
occasional reactions against the neglect Stoicism of the practical aspects of philosophy for the theoretical, the most powerful took place in the generation immediately following Zeno, and gave rise to
its
Of
on the part of
official
the heresy headed by that interesting figure, Ariston of Chios.

1
Here. Pap., No. 339 (P), Col. xv. See Note i to Chapter IV. von Arnim, op. cit., Stoic, vet. fragmenta. i. 263. 6 Stein, Logik und Erkenntnis. der. Stoa. n .689. D.L.,
t
vi.
14.
ioo
(c)
Ariston left the Stoic school while Zeno was ill, and for a time under the influence of Polemon. This must have been earlier than 276,* but perhaps Ariston did not open a school of his own till after the death of Zeno, i.e. probably not till after 260 ; he lectured in the Cynosarges, as Antisthenes had done. The teachings of Ariston represent a protest against the additions with which Zeno had encumbered the simple Socratic ethics he had taken from the Cynics. Two of Zeno's branches of philosophy, Logic and Physics, were rejected by Ariston Logic, he said, had nothing to do with 2 Dialectical reasonus, while Physics is far beyond our ken. he likened, in one of those comparisons for which he had ings
came
a gift, to spiders' webs, their workmanship is admirable, but 3 they serve no useful purpose. Philosophy's sole concern is with Ethics and in that sphere too Ariston tried to simplify the system of Zeno. He rejected the tripartite division of things adidyoQa, reaffirming the Cynic doctrine that every;
thing between virtue
and vice is completely indifferent. 4 Zeno had extended the category of things naia (pvatv Moreover, to cover the nQotfyjueva Ariston contended that none of the adcd<poQa health, disease, wealth, poverty, &c., is by nature
;
y
either desirable or undesirable, they are only to be judged xara He showed, for neqiaraoiv according to individual cases. that for the ooyos occasions might arise on which example,
he would prefer to die of disease than to live. 5 The ethical system of Ariston posited a different rÂog from that of Zeno instead of a life lived in harmony with Nature we
'
'
a life of complete indifference to everyare commended to thing between virtue and vice '. To illustrate this precept he the wise man will be borrowed Bion's simile of the Actor like the good actor who, whether cast as Thersites or Agamem6 To continue with the simile, the non, will play his part well. business of philosophy was to produce the good actor, not,
:
according to Ariston, to coach him in separate roles. For he rejected not only Logic and Physics, but also one branch of This study, ethics, the vnoQetinos nal naQaivsrixot; ronot;^ to Seneca, dat propria cuique personae praecepta according nee in universum componit hominem ; it gave advice on the
' '
D.L.,
vii.
160.
7
id., ib.
360.
cit., i. 351. 6 D.L., 361. von Arnim, op. cit,, 50. 358.
5
von Arnim, op.

id., ib.
id., ib,
vii.
160.

so on
;
101
conduct of marital affairs, on the management of servants, and Cleanthes in particular seems to have devoted attention to it. Such precepts were rejected by Ariston as improper for philosophy. They were too numerous and too particular to be embraced under the laws of Philosophy, which should be brief and universal '. For, says Ariston,
*
consider the case of one giving precepts on marriage. He must advise separately the husband who has wedded a virgin, and he who has a wife who has known sex before marriage, he must provide rules for living with (a) a rich wife, (b) one without a dowry. Must he not also cater for, (c) a barren woman, (d) a prolific one (e) a
;
mother, (/) one
who
is
a step-mother
This was a
field of
:
study
fitted rather for the
nurse and the

aoqpd<;
any case it was superfluous for the who having grasped the central principles of agent] necessarily act virtuously in individual cases.
schoolmaster
in
would
Ariston also differed from Zeno in his definition of the nature c of dQsrtf. 1 Zeno, by taking over the four cardinal virtues of Plato, and regarding them as at once inseparable and distinct
'
from one another, had become involved in logical difficulties. Ariston maintained that virtue is by nature one, an emanfi^r] dyaOtov xai KCM&V, and the separate virtues such as Courage,
'
'
Justice, &c., that Ijuarrj^r] operating in a particular sphere.
Ariston resembles the Cynics not only in his teachings on adiayoQia, and the uncompromising way in which he concentrates all the philosopher's powers on the pursuit of dêrry, but also in his earnest description of philosophy as aam]ai<;
nal [id%r) and his insistence on the fact that neither country nor lands nor possessions.
y
by nature we have
We
are told that
but none the less he was he fell away from his own ideals an important figure in his day. His pupil Eratosthenes, indeed, thought it miraculous that a single city should contain at the same time philosophers of such eminence as Ariston but Strabo in citing the remark adds that and Arcesilaus
;
;
therein Eratosthenes showed how foolish his judgement was, that he should praise a man who left no successors rather than the disciples of Zeno. 2 But Ariston had at least one quality
Zeno
lacked, he
1 2
was a most persuasive speaker, and was nicki.
See Note 2 to Chap. IV. See von Arnim, op. cit.,
338.
102
*
Siren \ l He also had wit, as shown by his of Arcesilaus as a chimaera, Plato in front and description in the midst, Diodorus ', and his remark that Pyrrho behind, those who wasted their time on the synvxhia padrjiJiara, and never studied Philosophy, were like the suitors of Penelope,
named
The
spent their time seducing the maids and never came at the mistress. 2 For a while his school seems to have attracted more pupils than did the Stoa proper and indeed it is possible that Chrysippus deserves to be called the second founder of Stoicism as much for maintaining the school against the rival
:
' '
who
attractions
of Ariston
as
in
repelling
the
attacks
of the
Epicureans and of Arcesilaus. But though the Ethics of Ariston were more scientifically formulated than those of the
Cynics, yet his system resembled theirs in that it depended largely on the personality of its leader, and lacked a compre-
hensive theoretical background which might ensure its survival. Consequently we hear nothing of it after the first generation of his pupils, amongst whom are known the names of Miltiades
and Diphilus. Meanwhile, the development of the orthodox Stoic teaching under Cleanthes and Chrysippus had been tending to lay less emphasis on the Cynic element in Stoicism. True, both
retained the Cynic features of Zeno's Republic ; 3 but Chrysippus, in admitting that dyerr'] can be lost, and that there is
some
profit to
dissenting
be derived from the eynmUa juadrj/Aara, is from Zeno and the Cynics. 4 But above all the
made by Cleanthes in Physics, in Logic by had introduced into Stoicism a complexity little Chrysippus, We have already seen the attacks made by to the Cynic taste. Cercidas on the dialectical studies of Sphaerus and his followers if, as Helm thinks, the Symposium of Menippus was a model for that of Lucian, it would seem that the Stoics in any case it is likely were there especially made mock of enough that they came in for their share of satire poured forth on all the dogmatic schools by Menippus in the works ngoq
great development
;
;
It is yvaixoix; Kal juaOûariô^ Hal yââiiKO^. to learn that there were apparently retorts from interesting
rovt;
the Stoic side

1
for
166.
Hermagoras, a pupil of Persaeus, wrote a

2
;
D.L.,
vii.
von Arnim, op.

Cronert, op.
127, 129.
cit.,
i.
350.
Philodemus negl ZTCOM 4 D.L.
cf.
vii.
cit.,
p.
53
ff.

dialogue called Anti-Cynic (Miaoxticov).
1
;
103
Official Stoicism indeed became increasingly opposed to Cynicism an opposition which culminates in Panaetius. From the fragment of Philodemus 2 we see how the Middle Stoa tried to explain
Zeno away the offensive passages of Zeno and Diogenes was only a young man when he wrote that .' Anyway, Diogenes didn't write the tragedies, they are the work of certain wicked persons.' Diogenes and Antisthenes were still Stoic saints, and were accepted as such by Posidonius. But the new Stoicism was determined to have no truck with Cynicorum vero ratio tota eicienda Cynicism in its own day est.' The expulsion was never achieved there were still two
*
.
'
The controversy parties in the School as regards Cynicism. is preserved by Cicero, who says that some Stoics held Cynicism
be proper for the tfogpo'g, should chance lead him into it, others that it was wrong in any circumstances. 3 The antia repreCynics are presumably Panaetius and his school sentative of the other party was Apollodorus of Seleucia, whose floruit was apparently in the middle of the second century B.C. He maintained that the aocp6<; will play the Cynic for
to
;
'
:
Cynicism
the
(7o<pog,
is
a short cut to virtue.'
preachers in B.C. were, as
once a Cynic, Rome during the
The same party held that would remain so. 5 The Stoic street
latter half of the first
century
we meet them
;
but name and tunic
in Horace's Satires, Cynic in all the Stoics always used Cynic literary
genres for what may be called their exoteric teachings. Thus the Cynic element, present in Stoicism from its foundation, was maintained throughout the three hundred years we are considering, and indeed the noblest conception of Cynicism ever formulated was to come from the Stoic Epictetus. (d) The philosophic doctrine to which Cynicism was most opposed was that which posited Pleasure as the End ; later stories contrast Diogenes and Aristippus as the respective extremes of asceticism and hedonism. But between Diogenes and the elder Aristippus there was probably never any contact, and we know too little about the life of the younger Aristippus It is howto know whether he can ever have met Diogenes. ever certain that Hedonist doctrines were attacked by the we have already seen how Teles' diatribe neql early Cynics
;
Suidas.
Cronert, op.
vii.
cit.,
p. 53
ff.
*D,L.,
i2i,
de Fin., Stob., 238.
iii.
20, 68.
io 4
fjiri
rov
elvcu
rthog
r]bovr\v
quotes Crates to prove that the
happy life cannot be judged by a favourable balance of pleasures. But the doctrines of Aristippus were greatly modified by later Hedonists such as Anniceris, Hegesias, and Theodorus, and their systems had much in common with Cynicism, particularly as regards
contempt for accepted values.

'
Scholars
who
successions given by Diogenes Laertius explain ' this rapprochement on the grounds of a family likeness between
accept the
'
l the minor Socratic schools but Cynicism never was strictly a Socratic school, as we have tried to show, and, moreover, the Cyrenaic succession as given by Diogenes Laertius is
;
*
'
'
notably open to suspicion. A more probable explanation is simply that both the asceticism of Diogenes and the sensualism of Aristippus were modified at a later period, and we have in Theodorus of Cyrene an instance of contact between Cynicism and Hedonism. Theodorus was a teacher of Bion at Athens shortly after Bion had been a disciple of Crates, and it is very likely that he came under the influence of Crates himself.
Theodorus 2 was an aristocrat of Cyrene, and had an eventful life. He was twice exiled from Cyrene the fact that throughout his career he seems to have been on friendly terms with
;
Ptolemy the Lagid points pretty certainly to the anti-Egyptian Both times risings in 322 and again in 313 as the occasions. he took refuge in Greece and during his second period of exile, some time between 313 and 306, we find him lecturing At Athens his notorious at Athens and also at Corinth. Atheism got him into trouble, and he was only saved by the influence of Demetrius of Phalerum from having to appear before the Areopagus on a charge of impiety. Even thus ho was expelled from Athens, and seems to have gone to the court
:
'
'
of Ptolemy. later he sent
The king evidently thought well of him, for him on an embassy to Lysimachus, but to judge
from the
stories of his conduct on that occasion, diplomacy does not appear to have been one of Theodorus' strong 3 Later he returned to Cyrene, once again in Egyptian points. hands, and was held in high honour by its ruler, Magas, a brother of Ptolemy. The philosophy of Theodorus rejected, with the Cynics,
1
As does
8
Zeller.
i.
Cf. D.L.,
n. 98
ff.
Cic., Tusc.,
43. 102; D.L.,
ii. 102.
105
the principle that Pleasure (fidovrj) is the End ; his reasons were probably those of Hegesias, that Pleasure is not always in our control. As an improvement on Aristippus opposition of and novo<; he suggested %OQO. and \vnri cheerfulness fldovri and grief, both states of mind depending respectively on wisdom and folly ((pQovrjau; and ayQoovvr]). Cheerfulness of mind had been of course a characteristic of Crates though we are not expressly told that this practical example had any influence on the thought of Theodorus. The indispensability of intelligence for the production of this mental cheerfulness led Theodorus to insist as strongly as did the Cynics on the gulf dividing the Wise ( the aocpoi or tpQovifjioi) from the rest of mankind, who are mere fools (dygovet;). The wise man is completely self-sufficient, and the standards which govern the &<PQOV&(; cannot be applied to him. It was this doctrine which caused Theodorus to be described later as an inciter of his pupils to theft, adultery and sacrilege. Actually his position was like that familiar in the last century Hell is an excellent thing for the working-classes, but there is no need The wise man will commit such actions for us to believe in it. ev xaiQw, on occasions, of which of course he will be the judge, for they are not by nature alo%Qa though the opinion that they are ala^qd is of value in keeping in order the foolish (Ivexa T% Theodorus probably discussed these rcov d<pQovcov 0vvo%fj<;). he is said to actions much as did Diogenes and the Stoics
5 ' '
' : y
have complained that his pupils misunderstood him, perhaps they were more lenient in their interpretation of the clause The self-sufficiency of the wise man would of ev xaiQO).
recognize no ties of patriotism ; and Theodorus expressly said that it was a good motion which resolves that the wise man will not fight for his country. 1 With Diogenes he affirmed that his true country was the Universe ; he even went beyond the avraQxeia of the Cynic Sage by denying the
course
The nature of the atheism which necessity of friendship. was the best-known feature of his philosophy cannot be
' '
determined from the references. Cicero says that he totally denied the existence of the gods 2 Clement of Alexandria 3 that he only denied the gods of popular belief. &6eo$ would of course be used at both positions. Diogenes Laertius, though admitting that he had read Theodorus' book On the
;
D.L.,
ii.
98.
de Nat. Deor.,
i. z.
Paed., xv. A.
io6
;
but implies Gods, does not definitely say which was his view that it was the second. 1 Though we cannot take literally Laertius' statement that Epicurus borrowed most of what he wrote on the gods from Theodorus ', 2 we can see how atheism was necessary for Theodorus philosophy. The wise man cannot be self-sufficient if his avraQxeia is liable to disturbance from the gods, an external agency over which he has no control. Theodorus, like Epicurus, was concerned to deliver mankind from the fear of Heaven '. Theodorus of all the Hedonists most closely approached the system of Hegesias, though joining in the Cynicism of external goods, denies that self-sufficiency can deprecation be attained even by the wise man. Moreover, there is no record of direct relations between Hegesias and any follower of Cynicism. (e) Of the Hellenistic schools of philosophy that of Epicurus adhered most faithfully to the teachings of its founder and kept the strongest hold on its adherents. Converts to
*
'
'
Epicureanism were numerous and apostates few for, said its opponents, men may become eunuchs, but eunuchs can 3 One of the precepts of Epicurus, hardly become men. enunciated in his book On Lives, is that the Wise Man will not 4 he is said to have described the beg, nor live as a Cynic 5 This hostility was as the enemies of Hellas Cynics
;
probably due
avaideia
;
to the repugnance Epicurus felt to the
Cynic
the
For
certainly the life of the Epicurean Sage avoided Cynic naqa^dqaîq of established law and convention. their part, the Cynics attacked the Epicureans for their
doctrines of r\bovr\ and for the elaborate physical and logical aspects of their system ; two books of the satires of Menippus were expressly directed against the Epicureans and their
reverence for the festival of their founder. 6 Polystratus, an Epicurean of the later part of the third century, wrote a book called n&Qi dhoyov xaTOKpQovrjoeax; which attacked amongst others the sect of the Cynics, who profess themselves to be
*
rejected the dogai (popular story about the remark of Lysimachus' It seems you do not recognize kings either, minister, Mithras, Theodorus ', suggests that Theodorus was dOeot; in the second sense.
He
says
Theodorus completely
beliefs) of the gods.
The
8
6
D.L.,
ii.
97.
id., ib. 8.
id., iv. id., vi.
43. 101,
id., ix.
119.

'
107
anaOeis
as
'
while in the neoi
<pihoao<pla<;
he describes them
acting and speaking utterly at random \ the companions of Bion, he says, may well be called dogs, for they go sniffing
round everything improper. The Epicurean system offers the true philosophy, not a life of vagrancy. 1 The Cynic Menedemus was one of the few whose tracks are seen leading out of the lions' den of Epicureanism, and a personal controversy raged between Colotes of Lampsacus.
him and his former Epicurean master Menedemus apparently attacked the Colotes replies that MeneEpicurean deprecation of poetry demus does not understand the Epicurean position, and
;
interprets all too literally the saying of his The dispute was apparently a lengthy one.
'
own
ally Zeno. Colotes attacks

'
Menedemus in the book Against Plato's Euthydemus. Menedemus, he says, keeps on bringing up reproaches against us even the Stoics are beginning to get tired of him they walk and down in the Stoa saying that Menedemus will not give up up his childish, foolish, trivial, and contemptible arguments.' Colotes also attacked Bion in a controversial essay entitled That life is impossible on the systems of other philosophers '.
;
'
'
'
'
Epicurean polemic against the Stoics made great play with and Philodemus, 2 castigating the Cynic features of Stoicism the immorality of the Republic of both Zeno and Diogenes, exclaims against those accursed beings who choose to live the lives of dogs '. (/ ) The Cynic spirit of antagonism to the dogmatists found an ally in Timon of Phlius, and it is not surprising that in his satiric writings Timon should have followed Cynic models. Wachsmuth 3 points out that his Zihhoi are clearly an imitation of Crates who himself parodied the Nexvta of Homer's Odyssey and showed the wretched state of the philosophers in Hades. Incidentally it is noteworthy that none of the of the ZiMoi attack any Cynic, though the Stoics fragments and especially Zeno come in for abuse. Timon was also following Crates in his use of the iambic metre for purposes and in the numerous tragedies he composed he of satire have been influenced by those of Diogenes. Indeed, may were it not for his exposition of the philosophy of Pyrrho, we
; ' ; '
'
1 2
Cronert, op.
cit., p. 36. Col. viii, Cronert, op. neQi TO>V ZTWM. Corp. poes. Graec. lud., Vol. ii, Introd.
cit.,
p. 63.
io8
Timon with Menippus
as the outstanding literary
should class
representatives of the Cynic nihilism.
NOTES TO CHAPTER
.
IV
We have said in dealing with Diogenes that these charges are 1 probably not to be pressed, and the caution applies even more shocking passages emphatically as regards Zeno, Probably the in question amounted to little more than an argument that in certain hypothetical cases even incest and cannibalism would be permissible ; l seems to have argued that if a Wise Man and his e.g. Chrysippus were the sole survivors of some catastrophe which fell on daughter mankind incest would be permissible, for the preservation of the human race '. To say that the Stoics recommended cannibalism
*
'
'
is
absurd.
2. As the difference is not dealt with fully by Zeller, and is definitely muddled by von Arnim in Pauly-Wissowa, it may be worth while
I begin with the statement of Dioto examine the evidence here. genes Laertius that Ariston did not admit the existence of many virtues called by many names, but treated it according to the theory 2 The theory of of relative modes (ard TO 7tQo<; rC nax; e/eiv). 3 is illustrated by a passage of Plutarch Ariston relative modes but in relation to separate said that virtue is by nature one cases becomes many, as though for example our sight were called " " when it saw white objects, " blacksight " when it saw whitesight black objects, or something of the sort. So virtue, when determining in what should be done and what should not, is called ygovqais controlling desires, and appointing a limit and a season for pleasures, it is called awqpQoavvr] &c.' This illustration is borne out by a passage of Galen 4 but Galen says that Ariston called dgm; an emartj^r] dyaO&v x,ai xaxcov ; Plutarch that he called it vyieia. The last phrase is clearly incomplete, vyiita as such was reckoned by Ariston amongst the ddidtpoQa..* The vyieia must have been that of the logical portion of the soul, a necessary condition for the functioning of the ejiumjfAri dyaOwv nal xax&v Cleanthes adopted a similar theory in his account of the i0%d<; yv%f)i; induced by rorog. 6 But it is evident that von Arnim is wrong in asserting that Ariston found the essence of aQerr) In none of the passages which deal with his views to be (pQ6vr]ai<;. of dgerr) does (pQ6vt]oic, ever appear to be equated with it it is always dêrrj functioning in a particular sphere. That the equation 7 was made by Apollophanes, a pupil of Ariston, is no evidence for Ariston 's own position. And as a matter of fact this is apparently For precisely the point on which Ariston joined issue with Zeno.
* * '
'
von Arnim, Stoic. Vet.fr., in. 743. See von Arnim, op. cit., i. 375.
id., ib.
D.L.,
4
vii.
160.
id.,
7
ib.
361.
id., ib.
563.
id.,
374. ib. 406.

;
*
109
Zeno's views on the nature of dQerrj we are dependent on two passages of Plutarch l but they indicate chat Zeno was involved in difficulties * of logic. Apparently he adopted the four cardinal virtues of Plato, regarding them as at once inseparable and distinct from one another and attempted to define dvdgeCa, aaxpQocrvvr) and dixaioavvi] as Ariston was clearly trying <pQ6vr)m<; operating in different spheres. to provide a more logical definition of aqerci]. The point on which he differed from the Megarians is not clearly brought out by Diogenes he agreed with them that dêrr} was one called by many Laertius names but added the qualification Kara, rty JIQOS ii G%aw* That is, the Megarians presumably held that dixaioavvri, <pQ6vi]ai$ &c., were equally valid synonyms for aQET/j Ariston that they could be only used as accidental aspects of dgerfj. 3 Ariston's views of the nature of aQerrj clearly imply a deprecation of the naQouveTtx6<; once the emcmj/Lirj dyadcov xal xax&v is acquired t6no<; of ethics the virtuous performance of individual acts is assured.
;
*
'
'
'
id., ib.
200, 201.
The comparison
Galen, Hipp, et Plato, vii. i. with the phraseology of Herbart is made by
Zeller.
CHAPTER V
CYNIC INFLUENCE ON HELLENISTIC LITERATURE

To
it
complete the survey of Cynicism in the Hellenistic period remains to give some account of the development and
of the literary KVVIXOQ tQonoi;. Literary forms, like animals, survive by adapting themselves to environment ; the evolution of the KVVMO<; rgonoq is in the main an attempt
influence
forms of popular philosophical propto adapt the Socratic to the requirements of the Hellenistic age. The aganda
conversation and character of Socrates had given rise to the Socratic dialogue, in the hands of Plato perhaps the supreme achievement in prose form. The spirit of irony of Socrates, and the brilliant fancy of Plato, had introduced into it an element of the yttoiov in the shape of parody and myth. less serious form of composition was the ov/j,noalov ; and the Memorabilia of Xenophon was the first work in a genre which was to gain great popularity in the third century and
later.
Finally, the epistle
had been used
for philosophical
Such were the exposition by Plato, Isocrates, and Aristotle. traditional literary forms for philosophical propaganda available
end of the fourth century. The first literary producseem to have been predominantly serious the Diogenes used the dialogue and epistle y^novdatov) :raSv 'pdies of Crates bore the most solemn stamp of philos3 P"y >'r while his epistles were written in a style closely 1 resembling that of Plato But it was soon found that the style suited the intelligentsia of Athens was far above the ^ heads ot the L mdience to which the Cynics addressed themselves. Diogene, s himself discovered that when he spoke in earnest on serious sub ects> none stayed to hear him> but when he began to whistle, a crowd soon , Tfae common gathered the e^ people, unlike of Socrates, had 8 companions
at the
tions of the Cynics

:
'
'.
'
<,
>.
>D.L.,vi. 9 8
no
Md.,ib.a 7
INFLUENCE ON HELLENISTIC LITERATURE

'
in
neither the leisure nor the inclination to follow the argument wherever it might lead, not caring how many digressions were made, provided that truth was attained in the end '.* They wanted the lessons of philosophy presented ready digested, and in an easily remembered form their tastes are fairly represented by the collection of aphorisms, none of them more than three words long, inscribed on a stone at Cyzicus, about the year 2 300 B.C. Clearly for such an audience simplicity was all
;
yevxrtov f} rgrixela naâiveaiq. Primarily to cater for their needs were evolved those literary forms which comprise the the prose forms of which genus of TO anovdaioyehoiov were mainly the adaptation and popularization of Socratic literature while in verse the influence of the old gnomic poetry, of the Mime, and of Comedy, are all discernible. Of the prose genres the most highly developed was the Diatribe. AiaTQiprj was of course originally synonymous with diaAoyoQ as describing the conversations of a philosopher, in the Apology Socrates says the Athenians are condemning him because they cannot bear ra<; e^d<; dcar^dt; xai TOVQ 3 It is probably in this sense that the writings attribAo'yovc. uted to Aristippus were called diaTQifidi 4 diatribe as a We literary genre appears to have been the work of Bion. have seen the chief characteristics of the diatribe as he developed it its use of allegory, anecdote, and quotation, its appeals to an imaginary adversary, &c. It is obviously a popularized form of the dialogue as the diatribe is not a zetetic argu;
'
'
'
'
ment but an exposition, there

'
is
only room for one main

'.
speaker,
and the other characters of the dialogue are dispensed with, The definition of or combined in the imaginary adversary Hermogenes is worth quoting diarQifir} eari pQa%o<; diavorjjuarog fiQwr} 'dnGeaiq Diatribe is a moral exposition of some brief 5 After Diogenes the Cynics abandoned the serious' topic'. dialogue, though, as we have seen, the form was adapted for comic purposes by Menippus. The arcoiJLvrifjLovEvâra was a genre obviously suited to the purposes of the Cynics, and a closely allied form is the &ro/mâra. In theory these two forms are distinct, the
* *
ajio/Avrjftovev/iaTa
collected
1
by a
being the sayings, acts, &c., of a master pupil, while the vno^vrnjiara is the scrap-book
Theaet. iyzD.
*J.HS.,
xxvii.
syD.
D.L.,
ii.
'Rhet. Graec. Ill, p. 4060*.
H2
are told of Bion that he left of a writer or philosopher. and expecially maxims having a useful many memoirs application (moyOeyâra %Q&id)dri nqayfjiareiav e%ovra) and the^gWa, which formed the basis of the ajtojavrjôvevâra and the feo/mâra, was one of the chief weapons of Cynic The %Qela is, on the definition of Theon, propaganda.
.
We
'
ovvrojuos
a)Qiaju,vov
aji6(pQa.ai<;
f}
nQat;i<; /tex
evoroîaf; avacpeô^vri
s'lg
i.e. an anecdote with a moral, attached ngdaconov to the name of a well-known person (with the Cynics, of course, notably Diogenes). Though the %Qela was not a it was one of their favourite forms, being Cynic invention, introduced into diatribe and even verse with great frequency.
Being short, easily remembered, instructive, and yet popular, was admirably adapted to their needs, and played a large part in education, as we see from the Wiener-Diogenes 2 Papyrus and the later Papyrus Bouriant. The epistle, used as a serious form by Diogenes and Crates, and the firstwas turned to comic purposes by Menippus
it
*
'
century Letters of the Cynics are the chief contribution known of Cynics of that period to TO onovdaioythoiov proper. The ovjunoolov was used by Menippus and Meleager, similar were the ovjunoTMol diahoyoi of the Stoic Persaeus. For the Cynic propaganda verse was also employed. It had of course always been one of the staples of Greek education Lucian says that The sayings of wise men and the great deeds of old and moral stories are set to verse that they may be easily 3 remembered we have seen that TO evjuv^juove^rov was aimed at in the Cynic curriculum. Theognis, Simonides, and Aesop had been popular in the circle of Socrates and both tragedians and comedians had claimed to be the instructors of the public rcoAAd ju,ev yehoia /** emelv, noMa de onovdaia \
* ' ; ;
*
4 But as a model for gnomic and satiric says Aristophanes. verse it was necessary to go back beyond the fifth century to such writers as Theognis, Hipponax, and Archilochus. Crates the was the first of the Cynics to revive the old measures
:
iambic, appropriate to satire

1 2
from the time of Archilochus,
Prog.
6.
. .
Cf. also Sen., ep. 336, '. pueris sententias ediscendas damus et has quas Graeci chrias vocant, quia complecti illas puerilis animus
potest.
*
. .
.'
Lucian, An., 21.
Frogs, 339.

: *
113
appears in several fragments, notably in the ^(prujieqtq elegiacs to Euteleia are used for the and the parody of the epitaph of Sardanapalus hexameters appear, naturally enough,
Hymn
:
'
in the parodies of Homer. The early Stoics followed the example of Crates, and we have iambics associated with Zeno,
Cleanthes, and Ariston, while hexameter is used by Cleanthes in his famous to Zeus '. Cercidas, as we have seen, invented a new metre, the Meliambus ; the verses of the
'
Hymn
'
London and Heidelberg Papyri ne^l dia%QOKd()dei,a<; employ the choliambic measure. The great quantity of moralizing verse which characterizes the Hellenistic age cannot all be put down to the account of the Cynics, though it is safe to say that Cynic influence gave the
first
impetus to that
literature.
And
it is
noteworthy that
this
gnomic poetry exhibits the same features as the moralizing prose of the diatribe, the %Qia, and the ajzojuvqiuovevjua. It abounds with quotation and parody, with anecdotes, and with examples taken from the familiar figures of the past. Heracles, Odysseus, Socrates, and Diogenes were the stock
gallery.
heroes of the prose literature verse adds new figures to the Hipponax, a wanderer, a beggar, and noted for his mordant wit, was obviously well suited to appear as Anima ' naturaliter Cynica ; so were the slave Aesop and the barbarian sage Anacharsis. Poetic %Qiai and aphorisms could be fathered on to the Seven Wise Men, one of several examples that might be quoted is the anonymous epigram (Anth., ix. 366.)
: *
Learn of the Seven Sages the

First Cleobulus of Lindus,
* *
the name, and the precept. us that Measure is best ; Know Thyself ', declared in the valley of Sparta j Cheilon, Keep thy temper in hand ', the Corinthian sage Periander. * Naught in excess is the word of Pittacus from Mitylene ; Solon of Athens has said, See thou consider the end/ Most men are mad * 'twas declared by Bias the wise of Priene. Put not thy name to a pledge ', warns us Milesian Thales.
city,
who
tells
'
'
For didactic purposes the verse of the older writers and a Hibeh papyrus of 280-240 philosophers were parodied B.C. brings us some thirty lines of the Epicharmea of 1 Axiopistus (?) parodies of Phocylides, Xenophanes and and were also in circulation in Hellenistic times Pythagoras both Gerhard and Wachsmuth conjecture that the collection
;
Pap. Hibeh,
i.
Powell, op.
cit.,
219.
H4
which has come down under the name of Theognis includes Cynic additions. The XVVMOS rqonoQ in literature was, as has been said, not and the popular necessarily connected with the KWMOS /3lo<;
;
philosophy of the Hellenistic age has so many features in common with Cynicism that it is difficult to decide where Cynic influence begins and ends in the case of individual For example, Gerhard l identifies writers of the period. Sotades of Maroneia, the cinaedologus ', with a Cynic of that name mentioned in a story by Gregory of Nazianzen.
'
The story derives from a late source, and the incident there told of Sotades and Ptolemy is elsewhere related of Diogenes
However, once the identification is made it easy to find the Cynic avaldeia in his obscene verses, and the Cynic na^qriaia in his attack on the marriage of Ptolemy Philadelphus and his sister Arsinoe. But of course obscenity was not a monopoly of the Cynics, and if Sotades was true to the Cynic naQgrjcrla in attacking a king, he was false to the
and Alexander. 2
is
Cynic naâ^dQaîg in rebuking incest. More convincing evidence for Cynic influence on Sotades is the fact that he wrote a Descent to Hades 3 as did Crates and Menippus further, it seems likely that his poems contained moral precepts, for such occur in verses quoted under his name by Stobaeus. 4 One may therefore conjecture that Sotades at least came under the influence of the nvvwdg tqoTtot;^ as we have seen was the case with Timon of Phlius. The same may be said of Chares, 5 whose verses on the avoidance of gluttony read like Crates, and were actually assigned to the Cynic by Bergk. But in claiming Phoenix of Colophon as a Cynic in the full sense of the term, Gerhard is certainly rash. The story of Ninos and the lines on aia%Qoxe()dei,a are not necessarily Cynic, and when the Chough-bearers is described as a Cynic begging-song one must withhold assent, if not admiration. These are, however, minor figures ; the influence of Cynicism is discernible in one of the greatest of Hellenistic authors, Leonidas of Tarentum. Though one cannot with Gerhard regard pessimism 6 and contempt for death 7 as specifically Cynic, it must be admitted that Leonidas approaches the Cynic evreXeia
;
* '
4 6
op. cit., p. 245. 36. Powell, op. cit., p. 240. As in A. P., viii. 472.
lOOoB.
5
Suidas.
223.
id.,
7
ib. p.
As
in A. P. vii. 731.

in his description of his wandering frugal
life
115
in the following
poem.
Vex
all thy wanderings, thy vagrant course from land to land Vex thyself not, if but there be to hand A hut, a fire for warmth, and simple things For food a cake, kneaded from trough of stone Relished with mint or thyme, or salt alone. 1
thyself not through

all
through
an interest in the Cynics, writing on the death of Diogenes, and on an unworthy follower of his ; and expands into an iambic epigram Bion's remark that the road to Hades is an easy one, for it can be travelled with the eyes closed. 2 His sympathy for the common people is well known, he sings of the fisherman, the neatherd and the aged weaver. And in one of the most striking of his epigrams an echo of Simonides 3 is turned into what Geffcken justly calls a diatribe in verse :
Countless the years,
He shows
man,
thou didst see the

art in
:
light, countless
that have been ere ever the years that will be
when thou
Hades What measure of Life
is left thee, but as it were a pin's point, or aught that may be more meagre ? Short verily is thy span of life, and even thus not sweet, but more bitter than Death the enemy. Consider, O man, as day followeth day, how sorry is all thy strength,
. .
and live a frugal life Ever be mindful in thy dealings with mortals, that thy nature
:
is
a thing
compounded of
straw. 4
The influence of the KVVIKQC. r$6no<; on Hellenistic moralizing verse was powerful, though its limits cannot always be In later times, too, the Cynic writers precisely determined. The diaof the third century B.C. were still a potent force.
tribe, in a particular, became an important literary genre, and the influence of Bion thus affected not only the diatribes of Seneca, Musonius, and Epictetus, but also the sermons of Dio Chrysostom, and, at a later period, of Synesius, 5 The old view of satire Themistius, and Gregory of Nazianzen. and as a purely Roman production has long been abandoned Fiske shows how marked is the influence of Bion's diatribe in Lucilius and Horace. Menippus, again, was the model of Varro in his Satirae Menippeae thus indirectly influencing
;
A.P., A.P.,
vii.
vii.
736. 472.
Stob.,
I20.
.
Leon von
tar.,
131.
vide Wilamowitz, Ant von. Kar. exkurs Teles.
ii6
Petronius and Seneca and is of course of great importance It may be conjectured that the Cynic XQeiai for Lucian. influenced similar Roman compilations, and it is certain that as school-books they were widely used throughout the detailed Greek-speaking portion of the Roman Empire. account of these developments falls outside the scope of this TO book. Here we are only concerned to note how in the Cynics evolved from the Socratic GTtovdcuoyehoiov literary forms and from the old gnomic poetry a powerful and many-sided instrument for popular philosophical propaganda, and that the KVVMOS rgonot; was a fertile influence successively
A
*
'
'
on
Hellenistic,
Roman, and
later
Greek
literature.
NOTE TO CHAPTER V
the extant i. Only a brief account would here seem necessary fragments of Cynic literature have largely been discussed in connexion with individual authors and besides the ground has been covered by the research of Geffcken, Fiske, Wendland, above all, Gerhard, as well as by the standard histories of Alexandrine literature. This chapter is simply a general summary of the KVVIXOS rgdnog as a whole.
: :
CHAPTER
VI
CYNICISM IN THE SECOND AND FIRST CENTURIES B.C.

IN the life and literature of the third century the Cynics had played a prominent part, but after about 200 B.C. strangely little is heard of them. Cynic literary genres as perfected by Bion and Menippus certainly influenced Roman satire but there are very few references to Cynicism as a still observed evcttaGu; plov till the revival in the first century of our era. Zeller indeed supposed that the movement entirely died out,
;
revival alluded to was really a rebirth of Cynicism out of Stoicism. This is certainly not the case we do possess evidence that Cynicism continued during the second and first centuries B.C., though it was obscure and unimportant. Before setting out this evidence it is pertinent to suggest causes for
and that the
Cynicism's lengthy eclipse.

consideration of the history of the movement itself during The Cynics were the third century reveals one set of causes. so called as the followers of Diogenes of Sinope ; the founder of Cynicism was a man of outstanding personality, and he had But of course a succession of such a worthy pupil in Crates.
be expected, the next hundred years of 1 produce a man of the Oavjuaarri neiOco Bion was a brilliant figure, but there was in him of Diogenes. too great a discrepancy between precept and practice to win many converts, and Menippus does not seem to have taught The decline in personality from a Diogenes to a Teles at all. Now a school of philosophy with a definite is obvious. theoretical background, like a well- organized state, can survive and even prosper without men of genius Epicureanism is not marked by a man of any real distinction between Epicurus and But Cynicism had never had such a background Lucretius. its appeal lay in the character of its adherents. Moreover, as the first of the new philosophies of retreat ', Cynicism as
originals
'
was not
to
Cynicism
failed to
'
'
\D.L.,
vi. 75-
117
n8
such
men
of
intellect as
represented by Diogenes and Crates, had attracted
Zeno, Stilpo, and Menedemus. But by the end of the third century the essential features of the Cynic system, the avraQxeia and ajzaOeia enjoyed by its ooyos, were to be found without the Cynic squalor in Stoicism and Epicureanism, which also gave a comprehensive theoretical background. The weakness of Cynicism lay in its inability to give an account of itself (hoyov didovai) now that its adherents could not command the (tvyf) of a persuasive charm Diogenes, it could make no appeal to the intelligence. Cynicism thus became a popular philosophy the philosophy of the proletariat as it has been called, and the description will serve provided one avoids the implications such a phrase would carry to-day. Moreover, the Cynic himself was becoming a familiar rather than a remarkable figure, and his we now regard a communist orator avaideia ceased to shock as part of the furnishings of Hyde Park rather than as a forerunner of the Red Dawn. But an even more potent set of causes for the eclipse of
;
'
'
'
Cynicism were those produced by the great shift in the centre of gravity of the civilized world to Rome. The ultimate fusion of Greek and Roman culture achieved in the Roman Empire tends to obscure the fact that many features of the older civilization were not to the taste of the Rome of the Republic. Captive Greece took captive her proud conqueror yes, but truth has been sacrificed for effect. Rome only took what she wanted from Greece, and she did not want Cynicism, at least as an evaraaig plov for some time to come. Philosophy had to meet the tastes of the Roman aristocracy with their traditions of gravitas ; such men as Scipio Aemilianus or Laelius would have regarded Cynicism as offensive vulgarity. They found what they wanted in the modified Stoicism of Panaetius and Posidonius, a nice blend of Stoic aQSTT) and Roman virtus '. One of the achievements of Panaetius was to purge Stoicism of the Cynic features which how hostile the had marked it under Zeno and Chrysippos new Stoicism was to Cynicism can be gathered from the reflecFor indeed, Cynicism had tion of its criticism in Cicero. 1
' '
'
'
e.g.
est
De Officiis, i. 148. Cynicorum vero ratio tota enim inimica verecundiae, sine qua nihil rectum
'
est eicienda
esse protest,
nihil
hones torn.*
IN
THE SECOND AND FIRST CENTURIES

' '
B.C.
119
flourished in a
Zeitgeist very different from that which now The age of the Diadochi had been one of prevailed at Rome. a growing distaste for politics, and politics at Rome in the last
days of the Republic ran a course whose very turbulence is a it had seen the decay of the city-state ; and the spread of cosmopolitanism, while Roman nationalism was still vigorous its keynote was a world- weariness which was not felt at Rome till the end of another hundred years of civil war and bloodshed. Admittedly certain features of the
tribute to their vigour
*
'
Hellenistic age which had provided material for the preachings of Cynicism, a great increase in luxury, and gross inequality
in
the
'
distribution
of wealth
were just as prevalent in
her own contrast to those without calling on the material of the Cynics. Why cite Diogenes as an example of virtuous poverty when Cincinnatus and Cato lay to hand ? Again, no need to go back to the mythical labours of Heracles to emphasize the virtues of novos, they could be demonstrated by the proles It is worth noting Sabella and their hard life in the fields.
Republican Rome.
But
',
Rome had
in the
antiqua virtus
'
that in Satires 2. 2, Horace, in enunciating educational precepts which are in the familiar Cynic-Stoic tradition, places them on the lips of that exemplar of Italian peasant virtue,
the farmer Ofellus. 1 Rome had her own ideology in these malo unum Catonem quam trecentos Socratas matters and there is no reason to suppose that in the Republic
* '
Diogenes would
exchange.
have
commanded
much
better rate of
For
all
these reasons, Cynicism was
as a literary
phenomenon,
as
known at Rome mainly an examination of the evidence
shows. The references to Cynicism in the Roman Comedy 2 do not justify the assumption that it was a familiar thing at Rome, for Plautus and Terence derived their material from the New Comedy of Greece, in which such references were fre3 that Varro had an quent. Nor can we assume with Hirzel he wrote satirae Menipearly phase of Cynicism because peae '. Admittedly he is called Cynicus Romanus ', but the he is the Romani reference is to his imitation of Cynic Satire 4 As Cicero makes him say, he did not so stili Diogenes '.
'
' '
'
'
1
8 8
Cf. Fiske, op. cit., pp. 379 ff. Cf. Plautus Stichus, 5. 4. 22 ; Pers., 120-5. * Der Dialog., 441, note 2. Tert., Ap. 14.
izo
translate
much
Menippus
as imitate
him
'
*
;
it
was
Romani-
zation of a Greek literary form, much as were the satires of Street preachers were familiar enough Lucilius and Horace.
in Rome towards the end of the first century B.C., as we gather from Horace's references to such persons as Fabius, Crispinus, and Stertinius. The discourses of these men were Cynic
diarqipdi in their improvisatory nature, in their use of stock exemplars and similes, and in the lessons they inculcated
avoid jueftyijuoiQlay live simply, know that virtue is independent of externals in regard to happiness, satisfy your sexual desires with as little trouble as possible. 2 There is nothing to distinguish them from the Cynics of Hellenistic times as far as their creed goes, but they call themselves Stoics they resemble the Stoics who differ from the Cynics only in dress alluded But that the xwixog /?/o was not wholly to by Juvenal. unknown at Rome is to be inferred from an allusion in one of the mimes of Laberius to the Cynica haeresis sequere in 3 which suggests latrinum, ut aliquid gustes a Cynica haeresi that the audience would be familiar with the Cynic &vaideia. Still more significant is a passage of Cicero's Academica (1-2) where Varro is discussing the possible variations of philo;
'
'
'
'
sophical sects. All sects of philosophy, he says, may be ' followed, according to the Cynic, or to the conventional, and rationale (' habitus et consuetude '), which does garb
'
suggest that the Cynic habitus et consuetudo were known at Rome. person with a more genuine claim than that of was Marcus Varro to the title of cynicus Romanus the devoted adherent of Cato the younger. Born Favonius, about the year 90, he makes stormy entrances on the political scene from the candidature as tribunus plebis in 6 1 to his capture by Octavian after Philippi. Cynic at least are his
'
'
naqQrioia and his fierce opposition to luxury ; it was during his aedilship that Cato gave the famous games at which expenses were so ruthlessly reduced, and we hear of a speech of his in support of a sumptuary law. The most characteristic story
about him is that in Plutarch's Brutus. Before the battle of a meeting Philippi Brutus and Cassius were on bad terms was held to compose their differences. The meeting was in private, and to judge from the angry voices heard by those
;
Acad.
1.8.
8
See Fiske, op.

fr.
cit.,
index.
Comptialia,
3.
IN
B.C.
121
outside the tent, it was anything but friendly. None had the * man ', says Plutarch, courage to intervene but Favonius. ' more impetuous and frenzied than reasonable in his devotion
to philosophy, 1
but amusing enough,
if
you could
tolerate his
impertinence.' Brushing aside the attendants, Favonius burst into the tent, in true Cynic style with a line of Homer on his Listen to me, young men, for I am your elder in years.' lips, Brutus thrust him out with the trite pun which one would
*
You call yourself a Cynic, Favonius, but you are really a dog.' But at dinner that night Favonius turned up uninvited, and sat down between the now reconciled leaders : there was much wit and learning shown in the conexpect from him.
'
we are told. The Cynic naQQr]ata also appears in Favonius' attacks in the Senate on Ptolemy Auletes, in his opposition to the Triumvirs, and his abuse of Octavian for his But in brutal treatment of the prisoners taken at Philippi. his devotion to the cause of the Republic, in good days and in bad, and in his attempts to bring back the antiqua virtus of a bygone Rome he was the follower of Cato rather than of
versation,
'
'
Diogenes.
in
Cynicism
Rome
its
during the
did, then, apparently succeed in gaining a footing first century B.C., though it appears in an
is
of no great importance. The evidence Greek world during this period is equally One name is indeed menscanty, though less ambiguous. that of tioned as that of a Cynic, and a surprising name it is Meleager of Gadara, weaver of the famous Stephanas, and author of some of its most graceful and sensuous pieces. the Cynic in Athenaeus* Yet the tradition is unanimous Deipnosophists permits him to be called 6 n$6yovo$ v/ta>v and
altered
form and
for
survival in the
KWMoq Diogenes Laertius classes him with Menippus and Meleager 4 himself speaks of the axrjnTQoyoQOG ooyia on which he had prided himself, but which is now overmastered by Love. Meleager was presumably born about 135, for his He tells us himself the main details floruit is given c. 96 B.C. of his biography he was born at Gadara (' in Syria, but Attic
6
;
One thinks of Agricola, who but for his Plut., Brutus, 34. mother's care might have become more learned in philosophy than was proper for a Roman and a gentleman '. Tac., Ag. 4. 4. 2 Dio Cassius, 38. 7 ; 39. 14* Cf. Plut., Brut., 34 ; Caes., 21 4 8 Anth,, xii, 101. 1576 ; 5020.
1
*
9
122
for
all
that
',
he claims), passed his early manhood at Tyre, to live at Cos. Since he lived to a ripe old his death probably took place c. 50 B.C. His earliest age,
and
finally
went
literary venture was to write satires after the manner of his fellow-countryman Menippus %aQirs(; he calls them, and says they rival with the Muses* aid the Graces of Menippus '. Only a fragment of them is preserved, in which it is claimed that Homer was a Syrian, for the Syrians do not eat fish, nor does Homer allow his heroes to do so, though the Hellespont abounds with them '.* He also followed Menippus in writing a Symposium another work on a Cynic theme was that entitled AeniQov ncd (paufjt; owyxQiai<;. 2 The last-named was
'
'
presumably a humorous description of the Cynic
diet,
whose
range was comprised in the choice between Lentil soup thick or clear. As is to be expected, there are few traces of Cynicism in the poems of Meleager contained in the Garland, though an expression of the Cynic cosmopolitanism is found in the epitaph
he composed for him,

Stranger,
Chaos
is
If I am a Syrian, what wonder in that ? are citizens of one city the universe one the begetter of all mortal things.' From the evidence
*
we
XVVMOI;
Meleager was no follower of the by Diogenes, he was a Cynic after the persuasion of Teles, who in enunciating the principle There must be no indulgence in luxury added the saving clause, unless circumstances are favourable 3 Circumstances seem
of the epigrams
/?to
it is
clear that
as defined
',
is evidence that that survived amongst the Cynics. Diocles of Magnesia, the friend to whom Meleager dedicated the Garland, had a particular interest in Cynicism and was evidently one of Diogenes Laertius' chief sources of information about it. In one passage based on Diocles the reference seems to be to Cynics of Diocles' own day. After discussing the individual Cynics, Diogenes Laertius gives some account of their common doctrines (ra uoivfj aQâxovta
to have favoured
Meleager
but there
asceticism
still
'
They hold that we should live frugally, eating food for nourishment only and wearing nothing but the TQipow, and they despise wealth and high birth and fame. Some of them live on vegetables and
id., ib. Tel, Ret., p. 41. 6. ? 157^ Ermatinger, in Virchow. Samm., N.F. 13, calculates that he mentions 14 persons of both sexes, in terms of amorous passion '.
4
*
Athea
IN

.
B.C.
123
drink only cold water, and are content with any kind of shelter, or l with tubs, as Diogenes had been.
.
.
That the Cynicus habitus at least was known in Greece in the Augustan age is to be inferred from an epigram of Antipater of Thessalonica 2 on a degenerate Cynic.
cry shame on you, the wallet, and the stout staff of Diogenes of Sinope, meet weapon for a Heracles, and the doubled cloak bespattered with filthy mud, protection against bitter showers, they are befouled by hanging from your shoulders. Truly Diogenes was the Heavenly Dog, but you the dog of the dust heap. Put off these weapons that are not yours ; the lion's array is not for bearded
They
goats.
Apart from the works of Meleager, there is little evidence of literary activity amongst the Cynics of this period. Berlin 3 Papyrus, No. 13044, is dated by Wilcken as c. 100 B.C. and is an echo of Onesicratus' description of the Gymnosophists. Alexander, however, does not receive favourable treatment, he is the rvqavvoQ finally discomfited by the wisdom of the Gymnosophists, who wear the cloak of the Cynics. There is little or no literary merit about the fragment, it is a popularized version of the theme of an encounter between Cynic and
tyrant
:
theme
The
*
first
half of the
later elaborately treated by Dio Chrysostom. first century B.C. is apparently the date of
the Wiener Diogenes Papyrus ', a collection of anecdotes, most of which are in Laertius' account of Diogenes. The so-called letters of the Cynics date in part at least from the Augustan
4
'
They purport to come from Antisthenes, Diogenes and age. 5 Crates, but as von Fritz shows, evince no sign of acquaintance with the works of their supposed authors, their knowledge of
whom derives
from the accounts
built
up by the
%Qeiai
and the
later.
fictitious Diogenes-literature of the third
century and
Frequently they are merely elaborations of familiar Cynic anecdotes, e.g. the story of how Diogenes learned to dispense others again are dialogues with his wooden drinking-cup narrated in a letter. The remarkable 28th epistle of Diogenes is addressed to the Greek race as a whole, and is a bitter polemic
;
against the general standards

1
of contemporary civilization.
8
4
5
vi. 104. Berlin, Ak. Anth., xi. 158. Capelle, De Cynic, epistulis, Gott. Diss., 1896. Diog. von Sin.
D.L.,
Sits:.,
1923.
124
From the number of references to tyrants and the misery of their lot in the epistles it is likely that many of them were composed in the Early Roman Empire. The purpose of the
epistles may well have been, as Capelle suggests, to provide propaganda for the revival of Cynicism in the first century The absence of any individual character makes it hard A.D. to date them, but their anonymity is a true reflection of a period when the Cynic philosophy resembled nothing so much as an hereditary collection of well-worn gramophone records. This completes the examination of the evidence for the survival of Cynicism during the last two centuries before We have seen that it did little more than gain a Christ. at Rome, and was presumably unknown elsewhere in footing in the Eastern half of the Mediterranean world it the West survived in obscurity, attracting far less attention than had been the case in the third century. Though Cynic writings of the best period still exert a considerable influence on literature, little new literature is found coming from the movement. Surveying the state of Cynicism at the end of the Augustan age, we should not be inclined to predict for it a But revival and at least another five hundred years of life.
* '
history was repeating itself, at least, in so far as it ever does ; that is to say that the conditions which had proved favourable
growth of Cynicism after the death of Alexander were being reproduced in the early years of the first century A.D. The Imperial system, though an enormous gain in efficiency of administration, had taken the interest out of politics there was a great increase in cosmopolitanism finally, luxury was more rampant than ever, and philosophy, even Stoicism, had compromised with it. There was a demand for a simpler, The lion's practical creed, which Cynicism was to meet. array of Diogenes would again find worthy wearers Cynicism was to be, not reborn, but revived.
for the
;
;
*
'
CHAPTER
VII
DEMETRIUS.
IN
THE 'PHILOSOPHIC OPPOSITION THE FIRST CENTURY A.D.
first name heard of after Cynicism's long period of 1 If no Cynic obscurity and anonymity is that of Demetrius. of the previous two hundred years stands in so clear a light, it is but another indication of how during this period interest focuses on Rome. Men may have followed the Cynic life with commendable, if not equal, austerity in Greece or in Asia Minor, but their names have not survived because they lacked Roman admirers. Demetrius carried on his propaganda at Rome, and aroused the interest of the Roman nobility, whose influence is paramount in the Latin literature of the
THE
period.
is
If,
then, he appears as an isolated
phenomenon,
this
probably misleading.
Demetrius would seem to have been born
earlier
than A.D. 10
We first nothing is known of his family or his earlier years. hear of him as attracting attention in Rome during the reign of Caligula 2 for Seneca says that he has heard from Demetrius' own lips how the Emperor had offered him It would have cost 200,000 sesterces, which he had refused. him his whole Empire ', the Cynic would add, to induce me
;
*
to change my way of life.' From this passage von Arnim 3 antideduces that already Demetrius was noted for the that he showed under Nero and monarchical radicalism Vespasian. This assumption would appear to read more into
' '
the passage than is warranted ; and a more probable explanation is that the story of Demetrius' poverty and asceticism, which were remarkable even by Cynic standards, had provoked Caligula's erratic curiosity to discover whether such virtue was indeed proof against the temptation of wealth. The the Emperor is trying language of Seneca supports this view
:
See Note to Chap. VII. 3 In Pauly-Wissowa
Sen., de ben.,
vii.
n.
v.
sub Demetrius, 91.
125
126
'
' '
gift
aut honorare aut corrumpere Demetrium ', who rejects the with scorn as being not even worth refusing (' ne dignam
').
qua non accepta gloriaretur
Moreover, had Demetrius
really been a troublesome opponent, it is unlikely that attempts to silence him would have stopped at unsuccessful bribery.
next references belong to the early years of Nero, and as a well-known figure in Rome, unsparing alike in his own asceticism and in attacks on the luxury of the He was probably in Rome thenceforward till the death age. of Thrasea Paetus in 66 l in addition to his connexions with the curious coterie that surrounded Thrasea, he was cultivated by Seneca, alike when minister of Nero and in retirement. After the death of Thrasea he appears to have been banished from Rome and to have lived in Greece, 2 but he must have
The
show Demetrius
Philostratus has a story that he taught at Corinth during some that there he came under the influence of Apolpart of this period lonius of Tyana, whom he followed to Rome, but shortly afterwards (we are to infer) was expelled by Tigellinus for attacking the Thermae of Nero as useless and demoralizing extravagance. The details of this story do not bear examination. The Thermae were built in 60, but Tigellinus did not come into power till 62, and since Philostratus says that the attack was delivered on the completion of the Thermae, it must have taken place (if at all) after their rebuilding in 66. But in the Epistles to Lucilius composed between 57 and 64, Seneca refers several times to Demetrius in a way which suggests he was then in Rome, and in the De Providentia, which is generally dated A.D. 62, says definitely that he has just been in his company (' a quo recens sum ', de Prov., 3, 3). It is certain that Demetrius was with Thrasea Paetus at his death in 66, and hardly questionable that he had then been in close touch with him for several years. visit of Demetrius to Greece between the years 57 and 66 is therefore unlikely, at least, it is hardly conceivable that he could have been there long enough to gather about him a crowd of disciples, as Philostratus suggests. He may well have been banished just after 66, but for more serious reasons than an attack on the Thermae ; Nero was very tolerant of such criticism. And it is a comment on the value of Philostratus as evidence that he does not mention Demetrius' connexion with Thrasea ; though he can give a detailed account of how the Cynic's pupil Menippus escaped in the nick of time from being married
;
y
'
to a vampire.
must be admitted that the evidence on this point is scanty. him as being undismayed when threatened with death by Nero, which suggests most naturally that proceedings were taken against him after the death of Thrasea. Philostratus, as has been said, states that he was banished for criticizing the Thermae, and further states that he met Musonius engaged on digging Nero's
It
Epictetus quotes
DEMETRIUS
returned to
find
127
reign, for
Rome
soon
after the
end of Nero's
in the
we
prosecution of Egnatius Celer. In vituperation at least he was the most prominent of the philosophers who opposed Vespasian, and was expelled from Rome in 71 Of his later life little is known but it seems likely that he lived in Greece, to judge from the stories of his encounter with Vespasian and his influence on Demonax. Philostratus represents him as living at Dicaearchia in Italy during the later years of Domitian, with what truth is unknown. The teaching of Demetrius, at least so far as it can be recaptured from the references in Seneca, seems to have been in the familiar tradition of the austerer Cynicism. The insistence on the practical aspect of philosophy, and the consequent depreciation of theory and of scientific speculation, contempt for the unconverted mass of humanity, complete suppression of desires, attacks on the luxury of the age all are in the well-known vein of the gospel according to Diogenes. For the opponents of convention had standardized both the manner and the matter of their assault into a conventional form, which demanded of its expositors no originality of
.
him opposing Musomus Rufus
thought, but rather, at best, unimpeachable asceticism and sufficient wit and rhetorical power to hold the attention of an audience. The only passage whose thought does not quite harmonize with that of traditional Cynicism is one where
Demetrius professes complete and unquestioning resignation to the Will of God. Resignation, indeed, the older Cynicism
to Fate ; and one cannot but suspect that the religious colour of the passage may be due rather to Seneca than to Demetrius. Even if it is true
had counselled, but rather resignation
for Demetrius, it is probably a borrowing from contemporary Stoicism. The apophthegms quoted by Seneca bear evidence
of Demetrius' powers of expression that which calls a life which has never borne the attacks of Fortune a Dead Sea, is perhaps the most But for us Demetrius is striking. not for his teaching or for a few striking chiefly interesting
;
Isthmian Canal.
stories
;
Chronologically there
the
Thermae were completed

it
is no objection to these in 66, the Canal begun in 67.
The
story in Lucian (adv. indoct., 19),
Corinth, does not help, as years 66-9.
which shows Demetrius at cannot be assigned specifically to the
128
makes
in
phrases, but rather for the appearance he

history.
circle is the
'
Roman
Demetrius with Thrasea Paetus and his most valuable piece of evidence for the so-called philosophic opposition which is such an interesting feature
association of
'
The
Roman politics in the second half of the first century A.D. The precise nature and extent of this opposition have been
of
very variously estimated. Dio Cassius says that Thrasea and Soranus were killed, not for what they did but for what they were ; a point which Tacitus makes in his own way by telling how Nero, as the culmination of his Reign of Terror, determined to attack Virtue Incarnate in the person of Thrasea 1 in saying that the opposition was Paetus. Boissier, plus morale que politique ', also implies that its persecution was the revenge of outraged vice on virtue. But, as Henderson justly 2 a mere dislike of arrogated superiority in morals is remarks, not quite an adequate explanation of a rigorous treatment ;
* '
'
and one remembers that similar rigour was employed by Vespasian and Domitian. The circumstances of the attacks made on the Stoic opposition by the three emperors are very similar ; in each case a prominent Roman aristocrat of Republican sympathies was put to death, and Cynic and Stoic philosophers were banished from Rome. This differentiation in the punishment accorded to the two elements of the opposition shows how the authorities estimated the relative degree of
political danger they represented ; and any analysis of the opposition must recognize its twofold nature. For, though the Roman aristocrats might be in agreement with their Greek
philosophical directors in allegiance to Stoic ethical doctrine, they cannot have taken their political views from Zeno or
Diogenes.
and the
Thrasea, Helvidius Priscus, Paconius Agrippinus rest, represent a resurgence of the old Roman aristo-
cratic spirit
which found
its
true
embodiment
in Cato,
and
it
was an
Cato
essentially Roman tradition, and not Stoicism, which governed their political outlook. Admittedly the mind of a
is
an
'
anima
naturaliter
Stoica
' ;
but the
Roman
by Panaetius, was always different Republic, though from a Stoic commonwealth. Early Stoicism had defined the best constitution as being a blend of kingship, oligarchy, and
idealized
1
Opposition sous les Ctfsars, p. 103. Life and Principate of the Emperor Nero, p. 295.
DEMETRIUS
129
democracy ; but the insistence on the Stoic paradox of the fiaoik&ia enjoyed by the oocpos made it especially sympathetic
to the idea of the philosopher-king. This sympathy for paodeia is especially marked in the Stoics of the first century A.D. Nature herself, according to Seneca, first conceived the idea of a king, as we see from the example of bees and other insects. 1 The Roman emperor must recognize that he holds the most sacred and most responsible of all positions, he has been chosen as the viceroy of God on earth. 2 Musonius Rufus
regarded a king as
and,
as
Law
government and harmony
(oftovola),
Incarnate, the contriver of good the emulator of God,
the father of his subjects '. 3 So too Dio described to Trajan the majestic spectacle of Chrysostom the Peak of Kingship, also called the Peak of God, where Basileia sits throned, attended by Justice and Good Government, Law and Peace. Chrysippus had said that the oocpo<; will live with kings, and Seneca declares that he above all others will feel gratitude to the monarch who makes it possible for
is,
He
him
to enjoy leisure, to control his
own
time, and to live in a

*
tranquillity uninterrupted a man, the emperor will

otia fecit
'.
by public employments. To such seem a god ... deus nobis haec

5
And
Epictetus
acknowledges the debt the world
owes
to Trajan for the gift of peace, though insisting that peace of the soul can only be won through philosophy. Against
it
monarchy
himself.
criticizes,
as such, Philosophy had no objection to urge ; if the criticism must be directed against the monarch
king in his
to the Stoic paradox, the aoyoi; is a understanding the art of government, though his kingdom is not of worldly things. As for the Cynic, he is schoolmaster as well as king, the naidaywyos of the human race, whose duty is to advise or admonish all who stand in need of correction, even though it be the Emperor himself. So the Cynic Isidorus reproached Nero, with the well-worn Cynic taunt that he knew well how to sing the 6 ills of Nauplia, but disposed ill of his own goods '.
For according
own
right,
From
1
Stoic-Cynic doctrine, then, there was no menace to
2
i.
'
de Clem., i. 19. Electus sum, qui in terris

viii.
deorum
74, 75.
vice fungerer.*
6
de Clem.,
2.
8 6
fr.
8.
i.
Or.,
i.
Epict., Ixxiii. 10.
Suet., Nero, c. 39.
10
130
monarchy, but authority must always claim to judge a movement by its fruits. There were, at the beginning of Nero's
regarded Philosophy as a potential source of to Seneca's acting as tutor danger to Nero, on the grounds that the Stoic system was most unsuitable for the education of princes. 1 In 64 Seneca found
reign, those
:
who
there
was some opposition
The faithful necessary to protest against the view that adherents of Philosophy are rebellious and fractious persons, ever deriding kings and officials and those responsible for the conduct of public affairs/ 2 The protagonists of this view, one of whom was Tigellinus, must have felt that their case was greatly strengthened by the evidence of the Pisonian conThe record of Stoicism, viewed from the official spiracy. standpoint in the early months of 66, could only have seemed a bad one. Rubellius Plautus, a possible rival for the prin*
it
cipate, first banished to Asia and then executed, had been a prominent member of the sect his teacher, Musonius Rufus, was exiled shortly after the Pisonian conspiracy, which had implicated other distinguished adherents of Stoicism in Seneca and Lucan. Henderson 3 stresses the complete change in Nero's attitude to the nobility after the Pisonian conspiracy for the previous ten years he had treated them with marked clemency, now he regarded the nobility with distrust and the Such is the necessary preface to a conSenate with hatred. sideration of Nero's attack on that eminent noble, senator, and Stoic, Thrasea Paetus. The attack was, of course, not unexpected. Thrasea had incurred Nero's displeasure some years earlier, though there had been an attempt at a reconciliation. It is improbable that the reconciliation was sincere and we have evidence that for several months before his trial Thrasea had been
;
4 living in daily expectation of exile or death.
The
actual
evidence
on which he was condemned

6
Furneaux
1
as
'
flimsy
2
dismissed by but he rightly insists that no evidence

is
3
ii. v. 2. Sen. Epist. Mor., 73. op. cit., p. 288 ff. Epictetus [i. i. 26 ff.] tells how he remarked to Musonius Rufus, I would rather be put to death to-day than exiled to-morrow.* Musonius was banished late in 65 or early in 66, the trial of Thrasea was held in July 66. Coming from Musonius' pupil the story is trustworthy. 6 Tacitus, Annals, Vol. ii, p. 81.
de. Clem.,
DEMETRIUS
131
can have been produced of another conspiracy of which Tacitus says nothing, for the trial was held in the Senate, and Tacitus presumably derives his information from official We may be confident, then, that the Tacitean reports. account represents the substance of the case against Thrasea, and indeed it is hard to see why some scholars have tried to look outside it to find the reasons for his condemnation. I do not, of course, suggest that his accusers, Capito Cossutianus and Eprius Marcellus, were animated by any concern for the welfare of the state they were Nero's creatures, and were chiefly concerned to earn the handsome reward they
;
might expect
admitted,
case.
it
if a conviction was secured. That being can hardly be denied that they produced a strong
*
Thrasea was setting himself up as the dux et auctor of a system which was opposed to the Imperial his prestige among his followers was enormous, authority and was elsewhere attracting widespread attention there was the possibility (hinted at but not directly mentioned by the
gist of
'
The
it is,
prosecution) that the
attempt to assassinate the Emperor. content to rest their case, and it is
should so often faction, one may suggest, arises from failure to estimate correctly the Emperor's position, above all, his exposure to assassination. Boissier, for example, belittles the importance of Thrasea's opposition on the grounds that his political But non-participation activities consisted in doing nothing. 1
more impetuous of his followers might There the accusers were odd that modern scholars have asked more of them. Their dissatis-
and passive resistance are the most effective weapons against an Imperial system, as a far more liberal Empire than that of the Caesars has recently experienced. Idealism, no doubt, would prefer that Thrasea should have headed a party in the Senate and have worked for a majority with the object of But such methods finally deposing Nero senatus consulto. were completely impracticable in the Rome of the Emperors and there were in any case quicker ways of getting rid of a But though rule that depended on the life of a single man. modern historians have doubted the force of the case for the prosecution, it was fully acknowledged by Thrasea and his For them, the question was not how to effect a defence, party.
1
op.
cit.,
p. 102.
1-s
out simply whether or not Thrasea should appear in the Senate on the day of the trial. 1 Conviction they regarded as inevitable, but it was felt that a better moral could be pointed by absence and Thrasea's last act of non-participation was to
:
stay
away from
it is
;
his
and
wise
hard to see
own trial. how the
He was condemned to death, verdict could have gone otherhe
for
though
in private life
may have been
virtue, that irrelevant.
ment of
His
was from the
official
the embodipoint of view entirely
Helvidius Priscus and Paconius Agripnot as yet dared to emulate the contumacy of pinus, their leader ', were banished from Italy, a relatively mild punishment. Demetrius, Thrasea's philosophic guide, was and about this time probably banished shortly after the trial or a little earlier a similar sentence was passed on Cornutus, the teacher of Lucan no doubt occasioned rather by his profession of the intempestiva sapientia of the Stoics than by any too outspoken criticism of Nero's literary abilities. Barea Soranus, whose trial took place on the same day as that of Thrasea, is not explicitly named as one of the latter's satellites '. But he was a prominent Stoic, and enjoyed the intimacy of Musonius Rufus he was condemned, like Musonius, on the score of his old associations with Rubellius Plautus. By the end of Nero's reign the Stoic opposition was
associates,
'
who had
'
'
muzzled, for all its most prominent members had either been put to death or else exiled. After the death of Nero the exiles appear to have flocked back. Musonius and Helvidius Priscus were recalled by
before the end of 69 Demetrius was probably again During the next few years the opposition had more scope for political action than had been the case under Nero the disorders of the Year of the Four Emperors gave the Senate a political importance it had not enjoyed since the
Galba
in
Rome.
'
'
establishment of the Principate, and of the surviving members of Thrasea Paetus* coterie, both Arulenus Rusticus and Helvidius held important offices, being praetors for the years
Again, Vespasian was at first tolerant, the intransigeance of the opposition forced him to severe measures. Unfortunately, our evidence for the opposition to Vespasian is scanty. Tacitus stressed the importance of
till
1
2 69 and 70 respectively.
Annals, xvi. 25, 26.
Tac., Hist., in, 80;
iv, 53.
DEMETRIUS
*
133
the career of Helvidius Priscus which won him much glory and much hatred ', and gives a character sketch as a prelude to the frequent appearances he is to make but the Histories, as we have them, break off before his opposition to Vespasian has become acute, and even the account of its early stages contains a most annoying lacuna at a critical point. The narrative of Dio Cassius is also much abridged and Suetonius, the only authority for the fate of Helvidius, says little of his The impression of the opposition that can be derived policy. from these authorities is that it was directed by Helvidius, who began with two main objects in view, to exact revenge from the delatores responsible for the deaths of Thrasea and Barea Soranus, and to secure a greater share of political importance for the Senate in general and for himself in
;
'
'
particular.
His impetuosity and ambition brought him
in-
creasingly into conflict with Vespasian, thus driving an embittered opposition to the monarchy which finally so vocal that the reluctant
him to became
1
Emperor had to get rid of him. Helvidius' first act in the principate of Galba was an attempt to bring the arch- informer, Eprius Marcellus, to justice. The possibility of a trial caused great excitement in the Senate, some warmly approved of it, others were themselves too deeply involved to feel easy about the outcome of investigations into the delatores '. Moreover, Galba himself was in insecure occupation of the throne, and could not afford to face a major split in the Senate. He therefore prevailed on Helvidius to drop the case against Marcellus for a time ; it was in fact not taken up till some months later, under Vespasian. When the attack on the delatores was taken up again, as a preliminary trial of strength it was decided to fly at lesser game than Eprius Marcellus. 2 The obvious object of attack was the notorious Egnatius Celer, the betrayer of Barea Soranus. He was not a senator, nor one of the great delatores ', so that his
* '
fall was unlikely to involve any one else, moreover he was manifestly guilty. The case was clearly one in which the Emperor could safely let public feeling have its way, and feeling was overwhelmingly opposed to Celer. The prosecution was conducted by Musonius Rufus, the defence, surprisingly
1
c.
5-1 1
8
chief authority for 40-4; 53. Hist., iv. 10 and 40.

;
Our
what follows
is
Tacitus.
Vide Hist.,
iv,
i3
'
enough, by the Cynic Demetrius. Tacitus says that Demetrius appeared to be acting ambitiosius quam honestius in under1 It is hard to see what he means, and one taking the defence. is tempted to suppose he is indulging his penchant for discovering evil motives behind every action. Celer lacked the skill or the nerve to defend himself, and however guilty, had a it is hard to say what ambition claim to be represented Demetrius could be serving in thus championing an unpopular The spectacle of Stoic and Cynic appearing in the Roman case. courts as prosecutor and counsel for the defence is in itself remarkable, and appears even more so when we consider the
'
:
charge on which Celer was tried. He was, of course, condemned, and men read in the enthusiasm which greeted his downfall a favourable omen for the attack on those greater themselves. A measure was delatores personages, the in the Senate which required all members to take an passed oath that they were personally innocent of any attack on the life of a senator during the reign of Nero, and which requested the Emperor to permit access to the Imperial archives, that the names of the delatores might be discovered in each case. The oath was taken with much prevarication and some perjury, and the feeling against the delatores was becoming intense.
' '
*
'
All
suffered joined the attack and there was one of the Senate. Domitian was particularly stormy meeting and at the climax of a series of attacks Helvidius present,
;
who had
fiercely denounced Eprius Marcellus. So hostile was the temper of the

*
Senate that the chief

;
in so doing, prudent Marcellus uttered the ominous remark, I leave you to your Senate, Priscus, play the king in the presence of Caesar.' The day was passed in bitter discord, the majority of the Senate being for the destruction of the informers ', while a few strong men urged an amnesty. The House rose with nothing decided, but the prospects for the overthrow of the informers were never so bright. At the next meeting came the reversal, with a display of the Emperor's power which was all the more impressive from the moderation of its tone. Before any one else was called on to give an opinion, Domitian spoke in favour of an amnesty he was followed by Mucianus,
delatores
'
found
it
to
withdraw
*
'
'
Possibly
acting
'.
more from
desire for notoriety than desire for
good repute
DEMETRIUS
who spoke
to the
135
abandonment
effect, in particular suggesting the of the case against the delatores. Mucianus'
*
same
speech was couched in mild language, amounting almost to a Once the Emperor's plea, but it was obviously inspired '. wishes were known, the obedient Senate performed a complete It was a crushing volte-face, and the matter was dropped. blow for the policy of Helvidius Priscus, and it may well be that
the headstrong bitterness of his later opposition to Vespasian largely occasioned by the disappointment of that day. At every point the Senate had failed Helvidius' hopes, but he did all that a single individual could to lessen the Emperor's As praetor he omitted the Emperor's titles on his prestige. edicts, on his return to Rome he greeted him merely by the name Vespasian ', such was his disrespect for the Emperor on all occasions that he seemed to be almost depriving him of his status As has been said, (' cogere eum in ordinem ').* our evidence for Helvidius' actions at this period is scanty, we merely know that his opposition was daring and bitter, and that Vespasian showed remarkable tolerance. hear of a scene in the Senate, when Helvidius opposed Vespasian, who left the House in tears with the remark, Either my son shall succeed me, or no one at all.' 2 Rostovtseff makes the attractive suggestion that the point at issue was the succession to the throne, and that Helvidius
was
'
'
'
We
had objected to the nomination of Titus as heir, and wished the next emperor to be chosen as the best man ', in the Stoic3 Cynic sense. Opposition to the principle of hereditary well have been a feature of Stoic-Cynic propamonarchy may ganda, and as RostovtsefF points out, Philosophy made a truce
*
with the monarchy

observed, as
it
when
the
was from Nerva
principle of adoption was to Marcus Aurelius. But it
seems hardly possible to doubt that Helvidius was a genuine his book in praise of Cato, his refusal to acRepublican knowledge the Emperor's titles on his edicts, his behaviour
;
*
More
1
3
ut libera semper civitate usus ', all point in that direction. significant still are the reasons Dio Cassius gives for his
final suppression.
2 id., ib., c. 25 ; Dio. Cass., Ixv. 12. i. Hist, of the Roman Empire, p. 519, p. 14. Elsewhere he appears to think that the remark referred to a coi}-
Suet., Vesp. y c. 15.
Social
and Economic
spiracy.
136
Vespasian hated Helvidius, not on account of his abuse of himself and his friends, but because he was a turbulent fellow who cultivated the mob and was for ever praising democracy and denouncing the monarchy. He banded men together as though it were the function of philosophy to overthrow the established order, insult those in power, and bring about a revolution. 1
Helvidius was
'
first
punished by
by death, though
at the last
moment
relegatio in insulam ', then the Emperor tried to
cancel the order of his execution. The banishment of Helvidius and the expulsion of Stoic and Cynic philosophers from Rome presumably took place about the same time, i.e. between 71 and 75, and more probably The in the early part of that period rather than the later. was ordered at the instigation of Mucianus, and the expulsion reasons for it are stated in more general terms that those which led to the suppression of Helvidius.
Inasmuch
especially
as
many
philosophers
actuated
by Stoic
principles,
Demetrius the Cynic, were taking advantage of the name
of philosophy to preach publicly many doctrines inappropriate to the age, and had thus subtly corrupted certain persons, Mucianus denounced them at length and persuaded Vespasian to expel all such persons from the city.
. . .
nature of these inappropriate doctrines is not stated, but tempting to believe with Rostovtseff that what the Cynics and Stoics were opposing was the principle of hereditary such doctrines were certainly succession to the principate inappropriate so soon after Titus' nomination as Imperator
it is
:
The
It is clear, too, that in their propaganda they designatus '. assailed the Emperor personally, and his favourite vigorously Mucianus ; Mucianus had not the Emperor's tolerance of yapping dogs ', and his resentment shows through his denunciation of the Stoics.
*
They are full of empty boasting, and if one of them grows a long beard and elevates his eyebrows, and throws his TQifiwvtov over his shoulder and goes barefooted he claims straightway wisdom and courage and righteousness, and gives himself great airs, though he may not know his letters nor, as the saying goes, how to swim. They despise every
one, and call the
1
man
of good family effeminate,
D.C., 65. 12.
DEMETRIUS
137
the low-born poor-spirited, the handsome man a debauchee, the 1 ugly person simple-minded, the rich covetous, and the poor greedy.
The
passage is interesting as showing how at this period Stoic and Cynic philosophers were practically indistinguishable, alike in their rationale and their propaganda. Demetrius and Hostilianus were the most prominent undesirables, and were
treated with the harsher sentence of
'
relegatio in insulam
2
',
the others being merely expelled from the city of Rome. Hostilianus withdrew, but Demetrius remained obstinate,
continuing his abuse and propaganda. Vespasian wisely refused to honour him with martyrdom, and ultimately he was so far as we know, he never compelled to accept his sentence again returned to Rome. The expulsion of Stoics and Cynics
;
was complete, but

appears to
for one exception Musonius Rufus, who have been exempted by name from the decree. It is probable that the prestige he had gained from his successful prosecution of Celer made it unwise to take immediate action that his doctrines were not more acceptable than against him
;
those of the rest of the sect
is
suggested by the statement that
he was banished shortly after the decree of general expulsion. 3 But by A.D. 75 some of the Cynics had got back again into Rome, and were fanning the popular opposition to the marriage of Titus and Berenice. One Diogenes entered the theatre when it was full, and denounced them in a long abusive speech. He got off with a flogging, but another member of the sect, called Heras, who, expecting no harsher treatment, gave vent to 4 Rostovtseff suggests many abusive remarks ', was beheaded. that the punishment of Heras is evidence that he directly
*
attacked the Emperor himself. The next occasion on which philosophy came into conflict with the Imperial authority was during the reign of Domitian. It is clear that there were two separate expulsions of philos5 ophers ', and it is reasonable to suppose that the first of these
'
id., ib. 13. iD.C., 65. 13. 4 Vide Hense, Musonii reliquiae, p. xxxv. D.C., 65. 15. 5 Furneaux (Tac., Agric., note on c. 2) says that Eusebius is an only authority for the earlier exile. But Dio Cassius (67. 13. 2)
8
speaks of the philosophers being again driven out ', i.e. the general expulsion which followed the prosecution of Rusticus and Herennius Senecio, clearly implying that measures had previously been taken
against them.
138
in 89,
some way connected with the conspiracy of This conspiracy was for Domitian what the Pisonian conspiracy was for Nero henceforward he was suspicious of the nobility, and hag-ridden by a perpetual
was
and
in
Antonius
Saturninus.
and well-founded dread of assassination. The suppression of the conspiracy was followed by the execution of many Roman These executions were carried out in a secrecy which nobles. made them even more formidable; we know few names of victims, but it is likely that many of those mentioned by Suetonius as executed for trivial reasons were really implicated in the conspiracy of Saturninus. The measures taken against It is probable that their the philosophers are not clear. expulsion came about through connexion with the discontented and rebellious members of the aristocracy, as had been the case under Vespasian. But the decree of expulsion can hardly have been a general one, or if so it was not rigidly enforced, for in five years' time we find the philosophers back in the while it does not seem likely that any action was city again taken against the philosopher Artemidorus till the second
;
expulsion.
The more
tion that
severe storm broke in 94

clearly rule which
was
becoming more
vocal.
to suppress an opposiThe features of
Domitian 's
caused the aristocracy to hate him

are well
more than any previous emperor
known
his abolition
of the principle of dyarchy, and the consequent disappearance of the last vestiges of senatorial authority, his insistence on the
cult of his personal divinity, all combined to transform the Roman Empire into an Oriental tyranny. All men were not ' content with preserving that fifteen-year-long silence which
*
Tacitus says lay so heavily on his generation. The opposition came from the quarter in which one would naturally look for it the survivors and descendants of those who had opposed Nero. Helvidius Priscus, son of the victim of Vespasian, produced an Atellane farce which apparently could be construed as a satire on the intrigue between the Empress Domitilla and the actor Paris the fact that the satire came from one of
: ;
that
1
name no doubt weighed
heavily against him, and he was
I follow the chronology of Otto (Sitz. der. Bayer. Akad., 1919, 10, p. 43 if.), who places the decree against the philosophers in the last months of 94, a position he defends (id., 1923, i., p. 4 ff.) against
the attack of Baehrens (Hermes, 58 (1923), p. 109
ff.).
DEMETRIUS
139
put to death. Shortly after his death appeared the two famous eulogies on the great Stoic martyrs, that on Thrasea Paetus by Arulenus Rusticus, who as a rash young tribune had proposed to interpose his veto on Thrasea's trial that on Helvidius Priscus by Herennius Senecio, from materials supplied by Helvidius' wife, Fannia. The publication of these books
;
much notice, and inflamed the hostility already felt towards Domitian accordingly the informers were unleashed, and in the issue the authors were put to death, and
evidently attracted
;
books publicly and ignominiously burned. In connexion with this affair came the decree of the Senate which expelled from the city all philosophers, mathematici ', The philosophers were implicated, as they had and astrologi. been in the time of Vespasian by their connexions with the disaffected Roman aristocrats Artemidorus, one of the most
their
'
prominent Stoics of the day, was the son-in-law of Musonius 1 The matheRufus, and Epictetus had been Musonius' pupil. matici and astrologi were expelled because their revelations of
to encourage conspiracies against the In some cases the role of philosopher and Emperor's astrologer might be combined, as is clear from the story of During the reign of Domitian ', says Apollonius of Tyana.
the
future
served
'
life.
'
Philostratus,
some philosophers
fled for refuge to the
Western
2 This can Celts, others hid themselves in Scythia or Libya.' hardly be taken as evidence for the results of the expulsion of 94 ; the only philosopher known to have visited Scythia
is
twelve years banishment.

1
Dio Chrysostom, who had been banished from Bithynia earlier, and who only took up philosophy after his One suspects that the Western Celts and Libya
It is
highly probable that Epictetus withdrew to Nicopolis in 94, (in P.W., sub Epictetus), regard 89 as the occasion of his retirement from Rome are wrong. For (i) Aulus Gellius (cv. n) definitely says that he retired as a consequence of the senatorial decree banishing philosophers ; (2) Pliny (Ep. iii., xi. i) connects the expulsion of philosophers with the prosecution of Herennius Senecio and Arulenus Rusticus, as does Tacitus (Agr., c. 2).
and that those who, with Robert
2 Throughout this section Philostratus' purpose is Phil., vii. 4. to contrast the cowardly action of other philosophers with that of his hero Apollonius. They fled for refuge to the ends of the earth, Apollonius (not a little fortified, it may be suggested, by his useful gift of being able to disappear at will) remained to confront Domitian.
4o
and the suburban villa near Rome shows that the clause of the decree which banned the philosophers from Italy was not immediately But Artemidorus seems to have been kept under enforced. some kind of surveillance, and it was dangerous for any one
are introduced as rhetorical antitheses to Scythia ; statement of Pliny that he visited Artemidorus in a
in
authority
to
visit
him.
The
teaching of Epictetus
*
in
Nicopolis, on the other hand, seems to have been in no way The statement of Dio Cassius that many persons restricted. were put to death on this same charge of philosophizing refers (if to any one, for no names are given) to Roman aristothe only case we know in which a non- aristocrat was crats
'
executed for this or similar reasons is that of the sophist Maternus, who was put to death for abusing tyranny in a practice speech '.* Within two years after the expulsion of the philosophers Domitian was dead, and the period of tribulation for the human race was over. Under the mild and benignant rule
*
'
'
'
monarchy and liberty, previously irreconcilable, Libertas publica ', Roma renaswere joined together '. cens ', were more than legends on the coinage, they were true If Cato were alive reflections of the spirit of the times. to-day, he would be a monarchist ', is a statement which by itself can hardly carry much weight, coming as it does from one who was guilty of the grossest flattery under Domitian. But the chorus of approval is universal, the Panegyricus of Pliny and the speeches TZEQI fiaoiheiac; of Dio Chrysostom show how the nobles and the philosophers, the two disaffected classes in the time of Domitian, are enthusiastic in support of
of
*
Nerva
'
'
the
monarchy of Trajan. Philosophy, indeed, as already seen, had never opposed monarchy, but only individual monarchs, and Dio Chrysostom, describing the Stoic-Cynic ideal of ftaadela, suggests that it finds an embodi-
New Model
we have
ment
in Trajan. 2
Pliny had been the friend of the Stoic aristocrats

1
*
who
Was Maternus a rhetorician of the Second 12. or a philosopher ? Dion Cassius speaks of the Cynics Sophistic who crept back into Rome after the expulsion in the reign of Vespasian * as acxpiaral, but the account of the practice speech suggests that
D.C., 67.
'
'
Maternus was really a rhetorician. 2 Dio Chrys., i. 55.
DEMETRIUS
141
perished under Domitian, but he was probably not so much attracted by the ideal of Cato as repelled by the actions of Domitian. He and his kind were not Republicans, they knew
good emperor when they saw one, and were prepared to The small and closely related group of irreconcilables which had successively opposed Nero, Vespasian and Domitian had been almost extinguished. Writing in A.D. 107,
a
support him.
when
Fannia, widow of the elder Helvidius Priscus, lay dying, Pliny laments that, though she leaves descendants, yet at her death an ancient house will seem to be extinct \ ! This appears to imply that the descendants were mere children, and in any
'
case none of them adopted the role of opposition to the Emperor which was almost hereditary in their house. The only
descendant we know of the Stoics of Domitian's reign is that Junius Rusticus who was consul suffectus in 133, city-prefect in the reign of Antoninus, and the teacher of Marcus Aurelius. Fannia, that indomitable old lady, must have been the last of
Henceforward, as Rostovtseff says, there between the educated classes and the monarchy an alliance whose undisturbed harmony led to the Golden Age of the Antonines. Philosophy and especially Stoicism and although Cynicism, its enjoyed the imperial favour companion in adversity, did not follow it to court in the second century, there is no sign of any general opposition of the Cynics to the monarchy. 2 Under Antoninus the principle was laid down that no one in the garb of a philosopher was ever to be Finally, with Marcus Aurelius the old dream of punished the philosopher king was at last realized.
the Republicans.
was an
alliance
'.
NOTE TO CHAPTER
Authorities.
is
VII
For the character and teaching of Demetrius the best Seneca. His references to Demetrius may fairly be he esteemed the philosopher highly, and regarded as trustworthy
authority
1 2
;
Pliny,
epist. vii.
Dio Chrysostom says that in the time of Trajan the Cynics in while Peregrinus Alexandria were to blame for outbreaks of rioting inveighed against Antoninus in Rome, and was apparently concerned in an abortive rising in Achaea, as we shall see. But Alexandria always had politics of its own, which necessitated its being treated as a special case. Peregrinus, too, was not a person from whose
;
actions
it is
safe to generalize.
H2
*
'
was apparently very intimate with him throughout the years A.D. 51-65. Tacitus mentions Demetrius* connexion with Thrasea Paetus and the his activities under philosophic opposition Vespasian, and his banishment, are referred to by Suetonius and Dio Cassius. There are also several references to him in Philostratus*
;
Life of Apollonius of Tyana, but, as will be contended, these are of doubtful value.
CHAPTER
VIII

(a)
A.D.
General Character
period between the death of Vespasian and that of far stronger than it had ever been before. The fact is reflected in the literature of the period, for references to the Cynics appear in almost every author from Martial to Lucian and nearly always they are uncomplimentary. By the early years of the second century the Cynics were numerous at Rome, and even more so in Alexandria a great crowd of them from all parts of the Greekspeaking world assembled for the apotheosis of Peregrinus at the Olympic games of 167 a few years later the humbler
The
Marcus Aurelius saw Cynicism numerically
'
'
were turning Cynic in such numbers that Lucian professes alarm at the prospect of work being brought to a standstill. But, though Cynicism increased its numbers, there is no evidence that it widened its range as in the earlier the wanderings of the Cynics seem to have been period,
classes of artisan
;
confined to the Eastern portion of the Graeco-Roman world, To judge from apart from their appearance in Rome itself. his name, Crescens may have been a Roman, but otherwise all the Cynics known were of Greek extraction, and probably few of them could speak Latin. The Western half of the Empire was in any case an unpromising field for the Cynic, its inhabitants had little use for philosophers, and the climate was unsuitBut we hear of Cynics in able for the vagrant, begging life. all parts of the Eastern provinces they were numerous in Asia and Syria, Athens and Corinth appear to have been their
Thrace
*
favourite places in Greece they were familiar in Epirus and even in the remoter parts of Pontus and Moesia the ;
:
that a man in a beggar's dress might be a But most of their teaching seems to have philosopher been done in the larger towns the psychological background of Cynicism is that of a reaction against an overdeveloped urban civilization and probably they were seen in the country only on their wanderings from city to city.
inhabitants
knew
'.
'
143
144
Yet of all these adherents of Cynicism we know only the names of some dozen men who were certainly historical figures, and for only four of those Dio Chrysostom, Demonax, Oenomaus of Gadara, and Peregrinus is the evidence suffito enable any real estimate to be made. evidence of a certain amount of Cynic literary activity during this period, though very little of it has survived. Several of Dio Chrysostom's orations were delivered while he was leading the KVVIKQC, fiio<; Oenomaus of Gadara was a prolific writer after the model of the older Cynics of the time of Diogenes Peregrinus Proteus sent letters, testaments and codes to all the chief cities to be delivered after his immolation some of the Cynic epistles ', particularly those which go under the name of Crates, may be as late as the second century. But on the whole literary production was not characteristic of the Cynics of this period some few, such as Demonax, were perhaps averse to it because they felt obliged to concentrate all their activities on the practical side of their teaching, while many others were more or less illiterate.
ciently
detailed
There
is
'
'
It seems likely that few men of striking personality were to be the more earnest members of the sect found amongst them probably conformed more or less to the stock-figure represented
;
by the impersonal
of the pseudo-Lucianic dialogue of that name. It is obvious, too, that as in the Hellenistic period, the KWIKOS {tto$ did not involve adherence to an organized system of doctrine. Demonax and Oenomaus were thorough-going sceptics in all religious matters the Cynicism of Peregrinus and his numerous followers was tinged with mysticism, and finally evolved a cult of its own Peregrinus was for a time a member of the Christian community while leading the Cynic life ; Crescens was an opponent of the Christians, and responsible for the martyrdom of Justin. feature of the growth of Cynicism during this period was the influx into the movement of a large number of charlatans. The most vivid picture of this aspect of contemporary Cynicism is that given in the Fugitivi of Lucian ; the work was written shortly after the death of Peregrinus, when Lucian was especially hostile, and one would be inclined to suspect his account were it not that ample confirmation is to be found elsewhere. Juvenal, Martial, and Aelius Aristides speak in the same way of the Cynics more important still is the fact that Dio
'
Cynicus

'
A.D,
145
Chrysostom, who had himself lived the xwixde (Mos, inveighs those who bring the name of philosophy into disagainst while Epictetus, for whom the ideal Cynic was the ', grace highest type of philosopher, speaks with contempt of con-
The Fugitivi temporary representatives of the profession. therefore be accepted as evidence for one side of secondmay century Cynicism. The dialogue opens on Olympus, where Zeus and Apollo are discussing the suicide of Peregrinus
Proteus.
They
are interrupted
by the entrance of Philosophy,
weeping, and complaining of her treatment on earth. She has been outraged, she complains, not by the vulgar mob, as in the days of Socrates, nor by the philosophers themselves, but by a race of half-breeds
whose dress and look and equipment is like my own, and who claim to be enrolled under my command, and give themselves out as the But their life pupils and comrades and devotees of Philosophy. is an abomination, full of ignorance and boldness and depravity, and of great insolence towards myself. 1
She then narrates the story of her career on earth in discharging the task Zeus laid on her as the healer of mankind (cf the Cynic conception of the largos). Beginning with the barbarians, she had forced the Indians to come down off their then came the sages of elephants and turn to philosophy Chaldaea, Babylon and Egypt. Then she turned her attention to the Greeks, was the friend of the Ionian scientists, the
*
'
foe of the Sophists, and at the death of Socrates was minded to leave the Earth altogether, but was persuaded to stay by
the older Cynics, Antisthenes, Diogenes, Crates and Menippus. are interrupted by Zeus, who demands to be told of her present aggressors. They are, she says, a low type of humanity, mostly slaves and hirelings, whose lack of leisure deprived them of any acquaintance with Philosophy But in their youth, her very name they had never heard.
These reminiscences
when they grew up and saw the respect in which philosophers were held, and the licence of speech allowed them, and the influence they possessed, they considered Philosophy to be a potent despotism '. They had no means of learning the
1 Cf. the remark of Dio Chrysostom in the first Tarsian oration, that there is nothing in their appearance to distinguish the Cynic charlatan from the true philosopher. II
146
;
but on the necessary and true attributes of the profession other hand their trades were shabby and laborious, and offered So a bare livelihood, and many found slavery insupportable. boldness and ignorance and shamelessness, summoning up and practising new forms of abusiveness, they assumed the garb of a philosopher, and, like Aesop's donkey, thought they were the lion when they had put on its skin and brayed.
. .
.
The whole city is full of this roguery, especially of such as call themselves followers of Diogenes, Antisthenes and Crates, and enroll themselves under the sign of the Dog ... the canine
they possess are barking, lasciviousness, theft, sexual We who will feed them. from the factories, when the workers realize how they have to toil and labour from morning till night, and wear themselves out to earn a pittance for their drudgery, while these quacks and charlatans live a life of plenty, demanding
qualities
licence, flattery, fawning on any one shall soon see wholesale desertion
like lords
they
call
the
into their
and readily getting what they ask. This is what life of the Golden Age * when honey drops from heaven mouths. Many of them seduce the wives of their
.
. .
.
hosts and lead them off to be philosophers too, quoting Plato's dictum that women should be held in common 2 their be.
.
banquets, and their drunkenness would be a long story to narrate. 3 And this they do while reproving drunkenness, No two things are more utterly adultery, lechery and greed. And then, opposed than their precepts and their practices. the greed of their mendicancy Some even make a fortune out of it, and then, good-bye to the wallet, cloak and tub So the average man holds Philosophy in contempt, and thinks all its adherents are like the Cynics.
haviour
at
. .
the plight of Philosophy, Zeus decides to take To the great patron saint of the Cynics, Heracles himself, is assigned the task of rooting out the pest, a duty which he says will be even more unpleasant
Moved by
measures against this plague.
than cleansing the Augean stables. By way of a beginning, Heracles, Hermes and Philosophy go down to Thrace, to Philippopolis, where notable charlatans are to be found, three
runaway slaves, accompanied by a woman. 1 Cf. Maximus of Tyre, Diss. 36. The Cynic
Golden Age.
*
(The
life is
fact that a
life
the
of the
2 In Athenaeus, Cynic women are mentioned. One of them, Nicion, nicknamed Dog-fly ', was presumably a courtesan. 8 Cf. what is said of Cynics at banquets by Lucian in the Lapithae, and by Athenaeus.

definite locality is
A.D.
147
of the leader of this
named, and some details given of the career little group, one Cantharus, suggests that
Lucian is referring to real persons.) Through the agency of the gods these runaways are handed back to their masters, having first been exposed as arrant quacks. Cantharus and his friends are, I think, to be taken as typical of many of the new converts to Cynicism. It is easy to understand how the free life of the Cynic could attract those engaged in the generally oppressive and monotonous tasks of an artisan in the ancient world. To a slave the attraction would be still greater, and the rapid spread of Christianity, and such of the mystery religions as were open to them, amongst the slaves, shows how eager they were to embrace any creed which would lighten the monotony of their lot. Nor must one forget, amongst the possible converts to Cynicism, those people, numerous in any civilization, who are characterized by what has lately been called the escape-psychology the desire to emancipate themselves from all the restraints imposed by an
*
'
'
ordered society. It was this temperament, allied with religious mysticism, that later produced the curious extravagances of the anchorites of the Thebaid. That the KWIKQC. (Mot; in
exceptional scope to the debauchee is improbable. general standard of morals in the Empire placed no undue restraint on the sensual appetites, and there was no need to have recourse to the Cynic avaidsia for indulgence. The accusations of immorality against the Cynics are animated by disgust not so much at the practices themselves as for the
itself offered
The
hypocrisy of those who indulge in them. But, all in all, it is easy to see that, for those in humble circumstances, there was some inducement to turn Cynic. It offered freedom from restraint, change of scene, wide tolerance of behaviour, and a And one must remember that living (of a sort) without work.
ascetic the traditional Cynic diet seems to us, it was probably little plainer than the normal fare of the lower classes. Moreover, the slave or artisan turned Cynic would meet with the respect of his equals, however much he might be despised by the cultured. For Lucian is right in saying that the illiterate
however
erally
Cynics of his day were taking advantage of the high respect genaccorded to philosophy in this sense one may admit the
; '
description of Cynicism as the philosophy of the proletariat '. From this general description of Cynicism during the period
148
whom
any
I pass on to consider those individual Cynics of record survives, especially Dio Chrysostom, Oenomaus of Gadara, and Peregrinus.
(6)
Demonax,
Dio Chrysostom Alike to the student of the Roman Empire and of classical literature, the most attractive of these names is that of Dio Chrysostom. Here he is of interest as the most illustrious example of a man who lived the Cynic life under pressure of circumstance (xaia neQiaraow), a course which had been the Stoics as proper for the aocp6$ and as one in approved by which he would persevere unless circumstances again intervened and forced him to renounce it. Such a change of fortune did occur for Dio, and he abandoned the vagrant Cynic life to become the friend of Trajan, a person of great influence in the affairs of his native province in Bithynia, and a kind of unofficial but influential intermediary between the Roman government and the Greek states generally. Weber's 1 is thus very cynicorum sectator description of Dio as
*
'
'
'
inadequate, and indeed Dio drew on Stoic quite as much as on Cynic ideas, and was also influenced by Plato and even Aristotle. Since Weber's time, however, the researches of von Arnim 2 into the chronology of his writings enable us to gauge with some accuracy the limits of the influence exercised are here concerned with Dio as upon him by Cynicism. seen from within these limits, and as affording evidence for the For a full-length biography nature of Cynicism in his day. the reader must be referred to von Arnim, and to Dill 3 for a * short but brilliant account of his work as a philosophic
We
missionary '. Dio's birth and upbringing alike prepared him for a career very different from that which circumstances actually forced him to follow. He came from one of the wealthiest families in Prusa and after his father's death his own sumptuous style
:
of living, more particularly untimely expenditure on building at a period of famine, drew down on him the hatred and envy of his poorer fellow-citizens. He received a rhetorical training, and won considerable fame as a Sophist ; and his speech
1
2
De Dione Chrysostomo Cynicorum sectatore. Leben itnd Werke des Dion von Prusa, 1898.
*
1
Social Life at
Rome from Nero
to
Marcus
Aurclius, p. 367
ff.
A.D.
149
ra>v (piXoo6<pa>v shows that he shared the hostility felt by the Second Sophistic towards the philosophers. His standing in his native city and his reputation as a Sophist brought him excellent connexions at Rome, he enjoyed the acquaintance of Titus, and was intimate with his stepson Flavius Sabinus. 1 He was an ardent Hellenist, and the Rhodian oration, delivered shortly before his exile, ^shows him looking forward to a cultural revival which should make the Hellenic cities the moral and His brilliant prospects spiritual leaders of the Roman world. were suddenly and completely destroyed by the execution of Flavius Sabinus, who was suspected of conspiracy against Domitian, in A.D. 82. His downfall involved Dio, as a friend and a counsellor (yihov dvra Hal avôvXov). For this is a habit of tyrants, and even as the Scythians bury with their kings their cupbearers and cooks and concubines, so do tyrants add 2 Dio many other innocent persons to the list of their victims/ was sentenced to exile, a sentence which Emperius shows as meaning banishment from (i) Rome and Italy, (2) his native 3 The sentence was an imperial decree, province of Bithynia. not a senatus consultum, like the expulsion of philosophers in Its 94, nor a judicial sentence, arising out of a prosecution.
'
term was intended to be in perpetuum ', as may be deduced from the fact that it was not lifted till after Domitian 's death,
'
'
when Nerva
of his predecessor Severe though the sentence was, it did not force Dio to the vagrant life which he chose to lead. Though he no longer derived any support from his property in Prusa and was apparently without means, several cities made him an offer of citizen 4 rights, and he could have made a living as a sophist in any part of the Roman Empire other than Rome, Italy or Bithynia.
acta
'.
refused to endorse the
"
"
Von Arnim
suggests that his amour-propre as a famous sophist was outraged by the Emperor's action, at once unjust and contemptuous, and that he determined to revenge himself by Such a carrying on a literary campaign against Domitian. course would draw down the Emperor's anger on any community which harboured him, and Dio would naturally hesitate
before establishing himself in any city
when he knew
that he
1 von Arnim (op. cit.) makes a convincing case for Flavius Sabinus ' ' whose fall Dio describes as the person of the highest connexions as responsible for his own exile. 3 4 2 Or. 44. 6. Or. 13. i. Emperius, Dio von Prusa, 1844.
150
These considerations, potentially dangerous guest. are not mentioned in Dio's own account ; he leaves however,
was a
us rather to infer that he adopted the vagrant life on the advice of the Delphic god. Following the ancestral custom of the Greeks,' he says, I went to Delphi, and asked the god whether He must further have exile was a good thing or a bad/ l asked for advice on his particular case, for the reply was, Do the near-by thing with all earnestness, as though it were of the highest importance, till you come to the ends of the earth.'
'
* '
The
and the fact that it was followed, suggest that came from a man whose world had crashed about Dio was cut off from his family and his home, his ears. apparently for ever, his dream of leading a revival of Hellenic culture had to be abandoned, and he was no longer interested The only advice which could help in the career of a sophist. a man in his situation was that which the oracle gave Oenomaus, in his demonstration of the futility of all oracles,
advice,
the question
wisely says nothing about the response given to Dio. During the next fourteen years Dio wandered through the north-eastern portion of the Roman Empire, and we hear of
in Greece, in Pontus, in Asia, and in Moesia. He supported himself from the humblest occupations, and was at different times a gardener, a bath-attendant, an agricultural 2 labourer, and, frequently, a beggar. Naturally he was brought into contact with the lowliest people, and he, who, as he tells had sat at table with kings and satraps ', 3 learned that us, greater hospitality and kindness were to be found in the homes of the poor. His life during these years damaged his health, 4 but it brought him a deeper insight into the lives of the poor than can be found in any classical author since Hesiod, Furthermore, as with Diogenes, it was through his exile that he was brought to philosophy. He calls himself a self-made 5 philosopher (avrovqyoc; rrjq cro^tag), and describes the process in a passage which is interesting in itself and as evidence for con6 As he wandered from place temporary views of the Cynics. to place, clad in rough clothes, he says that,
him
'
'
the people who met me judged from vagrant or a beggar, while some took
1
me
my
p.
appearance that
for a philosopher.
was a So it
Or. 13.
ib.,
9.
;
von Arnim, op.

5
cit.,
238
ff.
6
Or.
7. 65.
ff.
19
40. 2.
ib.,
i.
9.
ib.,
13. i

happened
part
that
for I did not rate myself so highly
A.D.
151
by degrees, without any deliberate intention on my that I came to bear the name of philosopher. Now most of the so-called philosophers announce themselves, like the heralds at the Olympic games. But in my case it was a name given by others, and I could not for ever be contradicting them. And indeed I came to reap a benefit from the appellation. For many would come and ask me what were my opinions of Good and Evil, so that I was forced to meditate on these topics to be able to answer those who questioned me. Again, When they would bid me stand forward and make a speech. I reflected ... it seemed to me that all were, so to speak, devoid of wit, and that none knew what to do nor where to look to find release from the evils that beset him and from his own gross ignorthat all were led astray in the same manner and nearly ance always by the same distractions money, reputation, and bodily pleasures, and that none knew how to escape them and free his So I blamed them all, and especially myself. soul. ...
.
avraQKeta (Self-Sufficiency), andao^cr^ (Training). A series of shorter speeches, or diake&is which von Arnim assigns to this period, deal with such subjects as yOovot; (Envy), evdaiôvia (Happiness), doa (Reputation), &c., and show Dio in the capacity of the iarqoq (Doctor) healing the diseases of the human soul. His eagerness to fulfil another of the Cynic's functions that of the emaxonos (Scout) leads him towards the end of his exile into a most interesting venture. The period was one of arduous fighting on the Danube frontier against the warlike Dacians or Getae, who had just inflicted a Dio defeat on the Romans and were causing much anxiety. 2 was eager to see the state of affairs in the country and journeyed thither, no doubt with the same curiosity that again to see one side led him to the Danube in Trajan's reign, struggling for power and empire, and the other for their
* '
'
was therefore as a Cynic that Dio was asked for advice, and it was as a Cynic that he replied, when he felt justified in The most important ethical discourses belonging to so doing. these years are Orations 6, 8, 9 and 10, in each of which 1 The orations are all marked Diogenes is the central figure. with what von Arnim rightly calls a radical Cynicism by emphasis on the familiar slogans of dvaldsia (Shamelessness),
It
*
',
country and freedom \

1
The
result of his stay in

a
what
p.
later
ff.
See Note
to
Chap. VIII.
von Arnim, op,
cit.,
302
152
became the Roman province of Dacia was A History of the Getae (ra Finna), which unfortunately has not survived. Von Arnim makes the attractive and highly probable suggestion the life that he saw in the barbarous Getae men nearer to
'
according to Nature than the over-civilized inhabitants of the Roman Empire, and that in their great leader Decebalus he found exemplified the Stoic-Cynic conception of the paadevs as the shepherd of the people '. According to Dio his activities during these years were
*
'
characterized
by an outspoken
.
.
invective against Domitian.

. .
I had for my enemy no common person but the so-called whom I never flattered, nor attempted to Lord and Master
. .
The
deprecate his hostility, but I was quite openly incensed against him. evils that confronted me I am not now going to write and speak about, for I have already written and spoken of them, and my
speeches were delivered everywhere, and
my books widely circulated.
At
first sight these claims hardly seem to be borne out in the extant speeches, where, apart from the remarkable prophecy of Domitian's murder in Or. 66, the references to the Emperor seem veiled and indirect. Von Arnim, indeed, pointing out that Dio makes a clear distinction between his speeches and his writings, suggests that the denunciations on which the
claim is chiefly based, have not survived. this is not likely, for Dio prided himself
least after his exile, to publish his
Though
on
his
possible
care, at
conduct in
opposing Domitian, and would probably have taken
most notable piece of invective. Two considerations may be urged to show that the extant writings do substantiate his claim that he showed a In the first place one must laudable degree of independence.
retrospective traditions of the literature of the precept del aq%diov nvo<; nqdyârot; was so firmly established that on one occasion Dio apologizes for talking about Nero and the moderns rather than Cyrus or Alcibiades l the accepted practice was to represent contemporary persons or events by examples chosen from history. Dio's audience would therefore be much readier than a modern reader to see that Heracles and Eurystheus, or Diogenes and Alexander, stand for Dio and Domitian. Secondly, there is the fate of Maternus 2 to remind us that denunciation of tyrants, even if
age.
remember the
The
Or. 21. 10.
See above, p. 140.
A.D.
153
couched in general terms, could towards the end of Domitian 's reign be perilous to the speaker. Admittedly Maternus delivered his speech at Rome, while Dio was in remote and often semi- barbarous parts of the Empire, but none the less Dio was a marked man through his connexion with Flavius Sabinus. At least it must be said for Dio that if his conduct during the reign of Domitian be compared with that of such upholders of the ancient Roman virtues as Tacitus and Juvenal, it is not the Greek who has the worst of the comparison.
It is
evident that towards the end of his exile Dio had acquired
a considerable reputation as a philosopher. He himself says that his writings were widely circulated, and we know what enthusiasm was evoked by his appearance at Borysthenes.
striking example of his influence and personality the story can be believed) is an incident which occurred at the very end of his exile. 1 On his way back from the country
(if
But the most
of the Getae he was staying incognito in the Roman legionary camp of Viminacium, when the news of Domitian's murder
came through. Domitian was popular with the soldiers, and the news of Nerva's succession to the principate aroused the men at Viminacium to the point of revolt. Dio realized the
nature of the situation, flung aside his disguise with " the words Out of the rags stepped forth many-counselling " and stood before them, no beggar, but Dio the Odysseus philosopher '. He delivered a speech in which he denounced the murdered Emperor and praised, from personal experience, his successor apparently he was successful in quelling the disturbance. One remembers that Musonius was not so successful in an attempt to soothe infuriated Roman soldiers. 2 Dio had been to the ends of the earth in fulfilment of the oracle's advice, and the death of Domitian meant that his exile
critical
;
' *
'
was
at end, for he was immediately recalled by Nerva. He returned to Prusa, to be loaded with honours by his own and
neighbouring
a project of going to could be realized Nerva was dead and Trajan had succeeded him. The favour he enjoyed from the latter is a tribute both to his own character and to the discernment of the Emperor. Philostratus, in his
states.
Illness delayed
Rome on
behalf of Prusa, and
when
it
zeal for glorifying

1
Dio
at the
expense of Trajan,
2
tells
a ludicrous
iii.
Philos., vita Soph., sv. Dio.
Tac., Hist.,
81.
IS4
story
1
which gives a completely false picture of their relationAccording to him, Dio is the brilliant sophist, Trajan ship. the simple soldier, admiring but bewildered, who would often " I can't understand a word you say, Dio, but I love exclaim But as von Arnim points out, there were as myself ".' you good reasons why an earnest and enlightened ruler like Trajan should have found Dio highly useful. He was a person of much influence in Bithynia, and we know from Pliny that the province was then giving the Emperor considerable anxiety. Again, his fourteen years of wandering and his familiarity with the lives of the common people must have given him a know'
ledge of conditions in the north-eastern portion of the Roman Empire which few could have equalled. The fact that he had lived for some time among the Getae must also have commended him to Trajan, in view of his plans for taking the
against these troublesome enemies. reputation both as a philosopher and a Hellenist
offensive
Finally
his
made him an
important figure in the Greek-speaking portion of the
Roman
Empire
as a representative of the educated classes of that very important section, that he delivered
;
and
it
was
in
some sense
before Trajan the four speeches ne^l fiaaiheiau;, expressing its hopes and expectations from the new regime. In these speeches one may see the triumph of Stoic- Cynic propaganda, the realization of that conception of the philosopher as the counsellor of kings which the Cynics had depicted in their favourite fiction of Diogenes giving advice to Alexander. But the Stoic-Cynic ideas of the this was no fictitious encounter fiaaifeia were being preached to the master of the world the vice-regent of God on earth ', in person. Oration i, the first to be delivered before Trajan, shows that Dio was well aware of the importance of the occasion. The the beginning is modest and speech is extremely skilful * there is a straightforward description in plain unassuming and simple language of the good king according to Homer, ending with the remark, If any of these qualities appear to belong to you, happy are you in your noble and gracious 2 Then character, and happy are we who share in its benefit.' a loftier note is struck by the reference to Zeus, king of mortals and pattern of kings ', and of the universe, the embodiment
:
'
'
of bliss and wisdom, sweeping in infinite cycles through infinite

1
Apparently believed by Dill (op.
cit.,
p. 368).
c.
36.

time, guided
A.D.
155
by good fortune and the divine power, and by providence (UQovota) and the most righteous and perfect of governing principles '. But with the remark that these themes are too vast for the time available Dio introduces a sacred and edifying parable (/tvOoc;) which Trajan is advised to reflect upon in private '. During his exile Dio once lost his in a remote part of the Peloponnese, and came to a rude way The shrine shrine, by which dwelt a venerable old woman. was that of Heracles, and the woman gifted with the power of divination. She prophesied that Dio's exile would end before
* '
'
period of tribulation for mankind ', i.e. long, as would the * Some day ', she told Dio, you will the rule of Domitian. meet a mighty man, the ruler of many lands and peoples.
'
'
Do
many
the following parable, even though parable is the famous story of the Choice of Heracles, to which we have already referred. Heracles, it will be remembered, makes the choice between Heracles himself is depicted as Kingship and Tyranny. having several of the traits of Trajan, while the picture of tyranny is unmistakably drawn from Domitian. At the end of the speech it is said that Heracles would give honour and
not hesitate to
tell
him
scoff at you.'
The
protection in his
*
king,
and
have a
life wherever he found a kingdom and a work he continues to this day, for in him you helper and protector of your government, so long as
this
you reign
1 The king (Scog av rvy%dvr]G paaihevoov). other three speeches lack the eloquence of the first, but are The true king must equally governed by Stoic- Cynic ideas. have naQTSQia and undergo novo$, he is the bringer of oôvota he is symbolized by the shepherd of the flock, to his people the bull of the herd, the king of the bees. The familiar Cynic stock-figure of Sardanapalus as the king led astray by pleasure (<pt,Atfdovo$ paaifevs), of Alexander as the immoderate lover of glory ((pdcxWfog), of Diogenes as the wise adviser, are exhibited, not to a small crowd in some unimportant city of Pontus or Greece, but before the Roman Emperor himself. Despite the evidence of rhetorical ability they display, these speeches were not mere entdelgei*;. The principles of the
like a
'
'
'
The
coinage of the second century, particularly that of Antoninus,
shows the devotion professed by the Emperors to the cult of Heracles, the guardian deity of the good king. Rostovtseff, op. cit., sv.
Heracles.
156
they envisaged were actually those that governed the administration of Trajan and his three successors. 1 Admittedly that practical experience of administration which was the legacy of a long line of Roman statesmen had more to do with the establishment of the benevolent government of the age than had the theories of the philosophers. But it is true to say that during this period, the Golden Age of the government in the ancient world, philosophy played well its part of adviser and encourager of men of affairs. Apart from the orations negl Paoiheias there is naturally less trace of Cynic influence in Dio's speeches after his return from exile. The Alexandrine Oration is the speech of an unofficial representative of the Emperor : the numerous speeches delivered in Bithynia and Asia those of a man of wide knowledge of men and the world giving advice on local But his fourteen years' exile had politics and government. left on Dio an indelible impression, and towards the end of his life we find him corning back to the problem of the poor, and what manner of life they are to lead. His views are set out in the famous seventh oration, which is based upon Stoic and Cynic ethical ideals, though it is the production of a man of wide experience of social conditions in the Roman Empire. 2 It is worth while to give a summary of its main ideas, if only to show how careful one must be not to interpret from modern the philosophy of analogies the description of Cynicism as The discourse was intended to be a serious the proletariat '. contribution to a grave social problem rather than a theoretical discussion of poverty, for Dio expresses the hope that it will be found useful both in the government of cities, and for poor 3 It differs from most schemes people in search of employment. of reform offered to the modern proletariat in that economics
*
J *
are throughout subordinated to ethics. The object of man is to live a virtuous life, and of itself poverty is no hindrance
to that end.
'
Indeed, says Dio,

it
',
poverty seems to have some-
thing holy about
and
one must consider whether in word and deed and in their relations with each other the poor are by reason of their poverty at a disadvantage compared with the rich so far as leading a seemly life
1 8
Cf
Rostovtseff, op.
cit.,
p. ii4ff.
8
SeelNote 2 to Chap. VIII.
Or.
7, c.
127.

and one according
in every respect. 1
to nature, or
A.D.
157
whether they do enjoy an advantage
The familiar and
delightful description of the Euboean peasants proves that in Dio's opinion the latter is the case. Their toil in the fields and their self-sufficiency bring them nearer to the life according to Nature than it is possible for any one to be in an urban civilization. The occupations of farmer, hunter or shepherd are therefore suitable for the poor thus employed, they will be able to lead happier and more useful lives than those engaged in the struggle for wealth. Dio then passes to the more difficult problems which confront the poor in a large The best solution, he thinks, would be to remove all the city.
4 '
:
2 from the cities and (ol xop,yol nevrirai) respectable poor settle them in the country. For urban civilization really demands that all its members should be prosperous, since in
'
a city money is indispensable ; to its poor it can offer little but a choice between degrading employment and idleness. However, failing this solution, even in cities honourable employment can be found for the poor. Unfortunately the discourse as we have it is not complete, and while Dio expressly mentions many occupations that are unsuitable for the poor, we have few indications of those which he felt they could The only occupations he expressly commends safely follow. are those of the hired servant, the attendant, and the schoolmaster ; but since he also approves of the artisan in the last portion it is to be presumed that (%eiQOT%vrj<;), of the discourse the various praiseworthy re'/vai were dis* '
cussed.
to see
'
None
all
3
'.
the
less, it is
apparent that his real desire was
by any means possible, become There is little need to dwell upon the urgent necessity of some such scheme of back to the land for large In Italy and areas of the Roman Empire in Dio's time. Greece, in particular, agriculture was at a low ebb, and much land had gone out of cultivation. In the little city to which the Euboean peasants of this oration belong two-thirds of the land without the walls was uncultivated, while much of that within them was sown or pasture-land, and sheep grazed in the market-place. On the other hand the great cities of the Empire, especially Rome and Alexandria, had vast, idle city
the respectable poor,
rustics
'
'
ib., c. 81.
ib.,
c.
107.
108.
158
a standing nuisance to their rulers and for no useful occupation was ever found. The difference between Dio's scheme of social reform and the majority of those of modern times is also obvious. There is no attempt Dio appears to assume that the to obviate poverty as such poor we shall always have with us, and the problem is to
mobs who were
whom
provide them with suitable employment. Consequently he once can dispense with schemes for redistributing wealth the poor have been found suitable occupations they should be capable of leading happy lives if they do not, the cause is not the injustice of social conditions but their own indulgence in the fault of
;
;
(c)
Demonax
the Life 1 that has come obviously conceived no reason to doubt its evidence on
is
The only authority for Demonax down under the name of Lucian.
as a panegyric, but there is the few details it gives of description of his character.
1
It is
Demonax*
career,
Demonax came
nor its general of a good family
genuineness has long been a vexed one. mainly rely on two arguments. Lucian, however (a) The feebleness of the anecdotes it contains prejudiced, is usually amusing. But this is the only work in the Lucianic corpus which belongs to the genre of the ano^vr]^ dvsv/uaTa, a genre whose conventions give little scope to the personal merits of the author, (b) The remark that the writer has elsewhere written of Demonax' contemporary, Sostratus, who bore the nickname of Heracles '. Such a treatise is not to be found in the extant works of Lucian, nor is there any reference to it elsewhere. But this is not the work may have been written and never a conclusive objection published. At any rate, if published, it seems quickly to have been forgotten, for Philostratus, writing some fifty years after the death of Demonax, takes his account of this Heracles from a letter of Herodes Atticus. Funk (PhiloL, Suppl. 10 [1907]) considers the work to be that of Lucian he points out that the sceptical, eclectic nature of Demonax is that of Lucian himself, and of his philosophic mouthpiece Menippus. Lucian, he concludes, was greatly influenced by Demonax. One may perhaps quote in this connexion the remark made in the Fugitivi that there are some few genuine philosophers left in Greece (i.e. in Athens). May not this be a reference to Demonax ? On the whole, the case for regarding the work as spurious is not convincing. But, as Zeller says, its value as evidence for Demonax is not affected if we refuse to accept Lucian as the author ; whoever the author was, he was a contemporary of Demonax and had long been familiar with him.
question of
its
The
Those who regard
it
as spurious
'
'
'
'

in Cyprus,
' *
A.D.
159
rhetorical training.
and received a thorough literary education and But he was led by an inherent love of
(e/tyvrov
*
philosophy
life
nqo<;
(pdoaoylav
HQCOTOS)
'.
to
lead
which would set an example to all who saw him of his His philointellect and of the sincerity of his philosophy teachers were Demetrius, Epictetus and Agathosophic boulos two Cynics and a Stoic his rhetorical training was probably received under the sophist and eclectic philosopher Timocrates of Heraclia. He was himself an eclectic in that he would never reveal which form of philosophy he favoured
*
'
'
'
were admirable, but revered thought wondered at Diogenes, and loved Aristippus '. But Socrates, in dress he was a Cynic, and what we are told of his work at Athens suggests that he combined the philanthropy of Crates with the scepticism and nihilism of Menippus. When he first came to Athens is not known. 1 He was given Athenian citizenship, entered political life, and, possibly because of the reputation he had acquired in Cyprus, quickly attained But his outspokenness made him many enemies, and office. he was prosecuted, like Socrates, on a charge of impiety, for
of the philosophers he
all
* '
'
1 Few details are certain about his chronology. know that he lived to be nearly a hundred, but are told nothing of the dates of his birth or death. An anecdote which brings him into contact with Peregrinus Proteus suggests that he must have been teaching in Athens later than A.D. 159, the probable date of Proteus' arrival in Greece ; on the other hand we are told of a remark he made about Apollonius of Tyana when the latter was going from Athens to be The Emperor in question was Titus tutor to the Emperor \ (Philost., vi. 30) ; which would mean that Demonax was already in Athens about A.D. 72, and hence can hardly have been born later than A.D. 50. Of the two stories I prefer to reject the second, since all other persons with whom he is said to have been in contact in Athens belong to the second century so far as we know. The later date, too, best fits what is said of his lengthy philosophical training. Demetrius cannot Epictetus set up his school at Nicopolis in 94 ' * have taught in Greece earlier than 75 ; the floruit of Agathoboulos was c. 1 20. Moreover, Demonax appears to have taken some part in the politics of Cyprus ; probably he was middle-aged when he came to Athens. For the date of his death, the passage of the Fugitivi quoted in the last note is relevant. If the reference is to Demonax, he must have been living after the death of Peregrinus in 167. I therefore suggest that his life may best be dated c. A.D. 70-170 ; that * he studied ', probably in that order, with Demetrius, Epictetus, Timocrates, and Agathoboulos, and that he came to Athens about 120.
* ;
We
160
he refused to sacrifice to Athena, and was the only citizen of Athens who had not been initiated into the Eleusinian mysteries. The boldness of his defence caused him to be acquitted; thenceforward he acquired an extraordinary influence and prestige at Athens, until at the end of his life he was regarded with universal veneration and affection. His philosophical activities appear to have been entirely
devoted to the naQaivstwd*;
TOJIOC;.
any of his friends were apparently prosperous, he would remind them that they were elated over imaginary and ephemeral Others, who were bewailing poverty, or finding exile blessings. hard to bear, or complaining of old age or sickness, he would laughingly console, pointing out that they did not realize how soon their troubles would end, and that they would soon find forgetfulness of their lot, good or bad, and lasting freedom. He also made it his concern to compose the quarrels of brothers, and to negotiate peace between husband and wife. On occasion he spoke words of reason to angry mobs, and usually persuaded them to serve their country in a sensible manner.
When
These
activities,
kindliness and
together with what we are told about his charm of manner, and his dictum that we should
hate sin but love sinners, recall Epictetus' conception of the Ideal Cynic ; doubtless Epictetus' views had much influence
But Epictetus held that the Cynic should abstain from political affairs, while Demonax played a part in society and politics ', and, as we have seen, even held office. It will be remembered that Dio Chrysostom, after his return
his
on
pupil.
was concerned with political issues much more than the municipal affairs of Athens, and indeed he important held that the work of the true philosopher is no other than
from
exile,
*
the rule of
men
'.
From Chrysippus onwards
the Stoics
were divided
Those who
as to the proper attitude of the oo<p6<; to politics. regarded philosophy, as Epictetus did Cynicism,
as a special service for an emergency, would allow nothing to interfere with the primary duties of the philosopher ; and of
course a political career with its attendant ambitions would at all times be improper for the ao(po<;. But where a philosopher possessed influence in the State (whether through family connexions and philosophic reputation combined, as in the
case of Dio, or, like Demonax, through 1 See below, p. 190 f.
'
mere force of
z
character),
Or. 49.

then
A.D.
161
it was proper for him to come forward and give advice on public affairs. For the philosopher's duty is to ally himself with the Law and Order of the Universe, whose earthly manifestation is the Law and Order prevailing in the well-
ordered State
(cf.
once more Dio's conception of the virtues

his duties as the bringer of
It
attendant on the
Good King, and
was in this spirit that Demonax quelled civic disturbance by his mere appearance in the 1 Assembly, and dissuaded the Athenians from instituting gladiatorial shows in emulation of Corinth.
Peace and
ojuorola).
In sharp contrast with his contemporary, Peregrinus Proteus, he mitigated the austerities of Cynic life; he abandoned its its traditional squalor and theatrivagrancy and mendicancy 2 cality, in fact, as Praechter says, all that aspect of Cynicism governed by the slogan naQa^dqarrsiv TO vofjiiaâ. Towards the end of his life
;
and sleep uninvited in any house which he happened and its occupants regarded it as some divine visitation, and thought that a Good Spirit (ayaQ6<; dai/uwv) had entered their house. The bread- women would try to attract his attention as he passed by, each wanting him to take bread from her, and the one who was successful thought she had brought herself luck. The children, too, would bring him fruit, and call him father. When he died, the Athenians gave him a magnificent public funeral afterwards they would bow down before the stone on which he used to rest when tired and hang it with garlands, feeling that the very stone on which he sat was sacred. The whole city attended
he used to
eat
to be passing,
his funeral, especially the philosophers,
who
carried his
body to
the grave.
Unless the panegyric is grossly exaggerated and there is no reason to believe that it is Demonax can stand with Crates as an embodiment of the Cynic ideal of (pdavOgcoma the The scene of his ministry, the Athens service of mankind. of the second century, was of course a place of no great importance its greatness had long left it, and it was now little more than a University town in a declining province. But it would have been well for the Roman Empire if men like Demonax had been found in its municipalities in the next two centuries.
;
Cf. the stories of attempts
by Musonius and Dio

i,
to quell riots,
P. 153.
2
In Ueberweg, Gesch.
12
d. Phil., Vol.
p. 511.
i6z
alienation of so
For the
many
of the better elements from any
interest in public life or the
conduct of
political affairs
fall
was
one of the most potent causes of the decline and Empire.

(d)
of the
Oenomaus of Gadara Authorities for the date of Oenomaus disagree, though it is highly probable that his floruit was in the reign of Hadrian. 1 There is no evidence for the dates of his birth
and death, nor
His native city was Gadara for his family. in Peraea, one of those Greek cities in Syria whose ruins testify to the high degree of material prosperity they enjoyed
in the second century A.D. It was perhaps in revolt against the luxury of his day that Oenomaus turned his thoughts to philosophy, and came to Colophon to ask Clarius Apollo for guidance and advice. How he was disappointed will be seen ; at present it is to be remarked that he does not say that his search for a master was successful, and he may well have been,
like
Dio Chrysostom,
avrodldanroi;
ngoq
aQertfv.
;
We
do
not
know whether he followed the vagrant Cynic life
Demonax
was his contemporary, but there are no stories of contact between them. Indeed, all that we hear of his relations with
contemporaries
Vallette,
2
is
the
interesting
evidence,
collected
by
in
pagan
Meir.
which suggests that he may be 'Abnimos Hagardi philosopher
identical with that
',
who
appears
Hebrew
tradition as the friend of the second- century Rabbi The identification, however, is far from certain, for
according to Hebrew scholars the Hebraic equivalent of Abnimos can with difficulty stand for the Greek Oenomaus
;
and the anecdotes themselves are devoid of any individual characterization which might offer a pointer. Probably little more can be said than that there is nothing inherently unlikely in a story of contact between a Cynic and a Jewish rabbi in
Syria in the second century A.D.
to us only
then, Oenomaus is known To judge from their titles, his writings. through these appear to have followed the old Cynic models. The list
Unlike
Demonax and Demetrius,
of Suidas mentions the following negl rfjs naQ' "OfjiriQov yihoaocpicu;,
tleql
m^l K^
Cynico, p. 6
ff.
Julian speaks of an avroycovla rov xvvos, a Kara TOJV

1
See Note
3 to
Chap. VIII.
De Oenomao

and of
1
A.D.
*
163
Vallette conjectures that avroXQrjarrjQicov tragedies. ' TOV Kvvot; is an alternative title for the book neql (pcovia ' Julian says that Kwictfjiov ; according to Oenomaus,
Cynicism
is
in reference to the
neither Antisthenism nor Diogenism ', 2 no doubt famous claim that Heracles is the real pro-
totype of the Cynic life. %Qr\viiol avrocpwvoi are oracles delivered directly by the god, without the agency of priest or omen. The ingenious ^^cr/ioi avrofpwvoi, of Alexander of Abonuteichos were one of his most effective pieces of publicity, as we know from Lucian. In the avrocpawia TOV Kvvoq then, Oenomaus may well have given the precepts of the philosophy itself, as Crusius says, it represented Des Kyon leibhafte Stimmef heard directly and not through its prophet Diogenes. One may further suggest that these precepts were in verse, and were parodies of oracles like those found in the yorjrcov qpcoQa. This would be in the vein of Crates in the Politeia and the Oenomaus was following the model of Diogenes. Tragedies These last seem to have maintained the traditional Cynic dvaldeia, to judge from the horrified comments of Julian.
*
'
according to Homer nothing Vallette conjectures that it burlesqued the stories of gods and heroes. Our judgement of Oenomaus must be based on the surviving passages of the The Charlatans Exposed, which Valette identifies yorjTcov (pd)Qa
;
Of the book On the Philosophy more than the title is known
with the book Against the Oracles mentioned by Julian. 4 The yorjTcov <pa)()a. The book is known to us through passages quoted by Eusebius in the Praeparatio Evangelica to support his attack on divination some of his quotations were used Theodoretus. It does not seem likely that the again by passages as quoted by Eusebius preserve the order of Oenomaus, but as we have them, they fall into three divisions (i) an
;
:
analysis of famous oracles, revealing their worthlessness, (2) the story of Oenomaus' own experiences at the shrine of Clarius Apollo, (3) a general refutation, on quasi-philosophical grounds, of the possibility of prophecy. The oracles quoted are all taken from classical Greek history or mythology ; the
reason being obvious in the light of Plutarch's statement 6 that, owing to the decay of the Greek cities and their loss of
1
Or.
3 4
vii. 209. Crusius, xliv. (1889), p. 309 ff. Cf. Vallette, op. cit., p. 54, &c.
Or.
vi.,
187 B.C.
Plut.,
de Pyth. Or., 28.
164
independence, no important public oracles had been given for several generations. The Delphic god himself is the of the Cynic's diatribe his oracles imaginary adversary are analysed, shown to be absurd or worthless, and in most cases the unfortunate deity is then roundly abused. Two kinds of oracle are dealt with, (i) those which claim to be prophecies of the future, e.g. the famous reply to Croesus, or the oracles given to the Athenians and Spartans in the Persian War, (2) those which give advice, as the oracle to Lycurgus. Of the first class, it is observed that they evince no real knowledge of the future, but only shrewdness in realizing the possible issues of the event, and ingenuity in composing a response which would be equally applicable to any one of them. One
*
'
example
will suffice to
show Oenomaus' method
his treat-
ment of the
oracle given to the Athenians at the beginning of the invasion of Xerxes. The oracle says that the wooden
let them not withstand the foe with horse and foot, but turn their backs elsewhere shall the foe front them. O divine Salamis, thou shalt destroy the sons of women, either when Demeter scatters or when she is 1 It did not need a god, is Oenomaus' gathering the corn.*
walls will alone be invincible,
comment, to forecast that the Athenians, weak in infantry and cavalry, would find their best refuge in the wooden walls of
' '
And as for the couplet about Salamis, the god has not predicted what the result of the battle will be as for its season, he knew that naval battles are not fought in winter, and the phrase either when Demeter scatters or when she gathers the corn pretty well covers the rest of the year. (It may be urged that Apollo did get the place of the battle right, but Oenomaus characteristically refuses to give him any credit for it.) When the god has been exposed as a prophet, he is then arraigned as a giver of advice. The divine advice, as revealed in oracles, is either commonplace or harmful. Consider the precepts of good government given to Lycurgus. 2
their fleet.
;
*
'
'
as ye keep your promises and oaths to the oracles, and preserve justice in relations with each other and with strangers and with piety and reverence honour old age, and honour too the Tyndaridae and Menelaus and the other deathless heroes whom divine Lacedaemon contains, even so long shall Zeus spare you.
1
So long
Vail., op. cit., p.
39
ff.
id., ib., p. 50.

Commonplace
stuff,
A.D.
165
says
Oenomaus
is
that the sort of thing
people come from the land of the Hyperboreans to hear ? Any nurse could have done better. Again, oracles giving advice on marriage, on the begetting of children, and on exile are unfavourably compared with the teachings of Socrates on the same subjects. Sometimes Oenomaus, in the manner of
Crates, emends the response of the oracle, so that they convey the true precepts of philosophy. When not platitudinous, he says, the oracles are harmful, as when they promise immortality to stupid athletes like Theagenes or indecent poets such as Archilochus, or befriend tyrants, as in the case of Cypselus. The whole tone of the attack is rhetorical, with small regard for either logic or consistency any stick will serve to beat For while dislike of athletes conies well enough from Apollo. a Cynic, the criticism of Archilochus for obscenity ill befits Oenomaus, whose own writings were so indecent that Julian
;
cannot find a fit comparison for them. The oracle is reproved for not encouraging the Athenians and Spartans in their it is also reproved for patriotic duties in the Persian War Homer's question about the city of his birth as answering well, says Oenomaus, might the god tell a dung-beetle about
;
its
native dung-heap.
Again, Apollo
is
blamed for
;
his treachery
'
but for his Croesus of Lydia of Cypselus of Corinth he is stigmatized as the friend support In other words, Oenomaus is perfectly willing to of tyrants '. drop the mask of the Cynic whenever it suits him to do so, just as the arch-sceptic Lucian poses on occasion as a pious
to his devout worshipper,
believer in the
Olympian gods.
But nowhere
is
his unfairness
more obvious than in his treatment of the oracle given to Laius. 2 We have seen how Oenomaus has satirized oracles worded so in this case, ambiguously that they would fit any event was quite definite, Laius was to be slain by his son. Apollo Such a prediction, say Oenomaus, is impossible, it involves too
;
many unknowns,
Oedipus,
if
for Laius
at all,
born
and so on. Apollo is cannot have possessed. Pure luck ', foretold.
'
might refuse to beget children, or might refuse to be tyrant of Thebes, therefore pretending a knowledge he
is
But, says the god, the reply.

;
it
turned out as
De
mort. Per.,
cit.,
c.
13
and 21
ff.
cf.
Bernays, Lukian und die Kyniker,
p. 56. 2 Vail., op.
pp. 74
166
the
To
modern
reader,
however,
the
most interesting
passage is that in which Oenomaus describes his own experiences with the oracle of Clarius Apollo at Colophon. 1 The shrine was one which enjoyed great celebrity at the time, perhaps due to the manner in which its responses were given.
2 For, according to Tacitus,
the priest merely ascertains the number and the names of the then he goes into a cave, drinks water from a hidden ; spring, and, though as a rule he knows nothing of poetry or letters, he delivers oracular replies in verse on the subjects which each man
.
consultants
has in mind.
apt response would thus be an impressive achievement on the part of the god, and on one occasion a sceptical Roman 3 Oenomaus does not proconsul was notably disconcerted. he tell us the precise form of the question he put to the god a philosophical transaction calls it (ejunogla negi aoqptas), and it is clear that it had to do with the acquisition of oocpia or aQerr]. The oracle replied
; * ' :
An
in the land of Trachis the garden of Heracles bloometh, all manner of fruits, which all men daily do gather, Naught shall be lacking there, 'tis dowered with waters unfailing.
There
Bearing
Fool that I was,' says Oenomaus, I was elated when I heard of Heracles and his garden, 4 and the mention of Trachis made me think of the sweat of Hesiod, and then again I thought I should have an easy life through the flowering garden.' His
train of thought
1
is
elucidated by Vallette.
2
T()fj%ivo<;
atr]
made
ib., pp. 34-8. Annals, ii. 54. Plut., de Def. Or., c. 45. f 4 sh* eycb dxovaag 6 pdxr]ko$ Hal avroi; vn6 rov Hgaxheovc, eqpvarjdqv * KCH rov Hgaxhrjiov xr)nov OdAAovrog Of the'Jast four words Vallette id.,
3
.
says
haec verba quid sententiae addant equidem non perspicio

attracted
'.
He
(Genethl. Getting., dxovcraQ 6 /fcbÂoc p. 19), f rov HQaxhr)iov xtfnov fldAAovfo?, xal avro<; vn6 TO# Y/gaxAe'ovc l(pvcf^0r)v. But it may be suggested that the text makes sense as it stands. * May not the garden of Heracles have 'reminded Oenomaus of the other Cynic paradise, the isle of Pera described by Crates ? (see above, p. 44). Heracles was the great example of the life of novos and also the patron saint of the Cynics Oenomaus may well have taken the oracle as a command to lead the Cynic life. Of course, according*to the Cynic paradox the Kvvixoq fttog was the easiest open to mankind.
9 ' * :
is
by the emendation of Guenther who transposes the text to read, eh sycb
A.D.
167
him think of the rqr}%vv ofyov of the famous lines of Hesiod, which were so constantly quoted as a maxim of philosophy.
rfjfe
aQETfJG TtQonaQOiOev Qeoi idgajra eOtjxav

JUCLXQOS de xal ogOioq ol/uo$ eg avrrjv
TZQCOTOV. enrjv d'
dOavaroi.
tcai
IQWIX; to
f)
eq OLHQOV
eneira nkei> %ahenii neg

CLQSTJJ
eovaa
That
TroVog
must precede
Oenomaus
therefore took the oracle as
was of course axiomatic meaning that if he

;
would undertake the rigours demanded by Philosophy he should thereafter have a happy life. But as he was putting the question as to whether the gods would help him in his project, one of the bystanders said that he had heard precisely the same reply given to one Callistratus, a business man from Pontus. Oenomaus, not unnaturally, was indignant that the god should make no difference between questions relating to
I felt as though he says. Neverthemy dêr^,' less, he asked Callistratus whether he too had been cheered by the mention of Heracles. Callistratus, it seemed, had also he expected interpreted the oracle according to his lights, that he would have to work hard, then he could expect a profit, and after that he would be able to have a good time '.
philosophy and mundane business

Callistratus
'
affairs
had robbed
me
of
Oenomaus] what his labours were like, and he had in mind, I refused the comparison and the For after all, robber, soldier, lover, flatterer, rhetorician, and sycophant, might all claim that oracle, for each one of them might expect toil, to be followed by pleasure.
I realized [says
When
also the orgies oracle alike.

.
But apparently Oenomaus had not yet lost faith in oracles. For when he was making some progress, and needed a guide he came to philosophy, but such a man was hard to find
*
',
again to Colophon to ask Apollo's guidance. shall be done 'midst easy men, and Greeks/
'
Thy
business
reply.
came the
vague, is Oenomaus' complaint after all, if a man were seeking a master in painting or sculpture he would hardly be satisfied with the reply, Thy business shall be done 'midst easy men, and Greeks.' In order to get more explicit informaBut tion, he asked, Where had I best go from Colophon ? either the oracle was by now getting tired of Oenomaus, or
Too
'
else
it
decided that his wish for a personal response should be
168
At
all
at last gratified. effusion

:
events, he
was answered with
this
Far, far off from hence stands a man who whirleth a slingbow, Countless the geese he slays with stones, as they browse upon herbage.
This was the

a
last
straw for
Oenomaus.
?
Who
asks.
meaning
for
the
countless geese
he
could find Away with
you, Apollo, innumerable geese, incomprehensible oracle, and

all!
In the
final
portion
of the passages quoted

to the general,
Oenomaus
and demonstrates the uselessness of divination on the theory of predestination, and As representatives of its impossibility on that of free-will. the former theory he names Democritus, whose mechanical chain of cause and effect leads mankind into slavery, and Chrysippus, whose doctrine of principal and secondary causes involves a modified slavery (^/-adovAfi/av), which is the most ridiculous theory of all. For, if everything is predestined, what
passes from the particular
' ' * '
the use of such oracles as that given to Carystus ? Carystus, dear son of famed Cheiron, leave Pelion and seek the heights of Euboea, where it is decreed that thou must found a sacred But is anything in the power shrine. Go, and delay not.' is it in my of man ? Carystus might say power to wish to I have heard wise men, many of them, say that leave Pelion ? if it is determined that I shall ascend the heights of Euboea and found a sacred shrine, I shall ascend them and found it, whether you bid me or no, whether I am willing or not.' Again, on the theory of predestination, how can one find fault with the bad ? One can praise virtue, but not the virtuous, like Chrysippus or Cleanthes, for they are so through no merit
is
*
' *
of their own.
On
can
And what right have they to abuse Epicurus ? this theory, then, oracles will be useless, since no warning avail to divert destiny from its course.
Oenomaus, the theory of predestination
is
But, according to
wrong. For the only basis of knowledge is the evidence of our senses, and our perception of ourselves (YI ovvaiaQrioit; re
Hal avnkfiyiq THJL&V avra>v). By this faculty the motions and impulses that lie within our
iv
r\iJiiv
avQaiQirwv
1
nal
piaicov).
we may discern own choice (rcov Hence we know the

led,
difference between walking
and being
between choosing
Vail., op. cit.,
pp. 68-80.

and being forced.
'
A.D.
*
169
cause (aQX?]) the oracle given to Laius, that he should be killed by his own son the oracle which Chrysippus chose to demonstrate
;
Our own will is therefore itself the first of many matters. Consider, in the light of this,
free-will and predestination. to Chrysippus, it was within the power of Laius to According refuse to beget children, but the god could foresee that if he did beget them, he would be slain by his son. But the son, too, is master of his will ; it is within his choice whether or not he
his
own compromise between
will slay his father. that the whole of Similarly, the oracle * his house shall be drowned in blood the event depends on
'
too
many unknowns
Chrysippus
'],
to
*
make
prediction possible.
For,
on either argument
will of
few or to many what has gone before

to
del
complete free-will, or the modified freeliving things give rise within themselves either First Causes. each First Cause cuts out
[i.e.
Now
it
and introduces other events
(at de dgxal
avrwv diaxoyacrcu avrai d'AAa ngodyovai n^dy/iaxa). These in their turn can progress only so long as no other First Cause appears to prevent what comes after it from following on what went before it, and to force succeeding events to be dependent on itself. An ass or a dog or a flea can be a First Cause let none deprive even a flea of its functions. For your flea is a being moved by an impulse (<%/??) of its own, which may sometimes become involved in human affairs, and constitute itself the First Cause of some chain
rd
IA%QI,<;
:
of events.
In the section under consideration Oenomaus shows a knowledge of philosophy unusual in a Cynic, but of course he is not the originator of the arguments employed. The
Stoic theory of eiQâQêvrj (fatum) is refuted by arguments l which, as Vallette shows, are used by Cicero in the De Fata and the De Divinatione. Cicero himself, as is well known, employed the weapons of the New Academy, and particularly of Carneades. The theory of sense-perception is not Academic. Vallette thinks it may be that of the Epicureans, although it does not reproduce accurately their terminology. Oenomaus thus borrows familiar arguments to prove his point, in exactly the same manner as Eusebius was later to borrow from him. The conclusion to be drawn from the whole treatise is that, since knowledge of the future is impossible, oracles do not proceed from the gods, but are impudent frauds perpetrated
1
op.
cit.,
pp. 116, 117.
170
by the human custodians of the temples. It will at once be seen how Oenoinaus differed from Epictetus, whose idealized dreams and omens, and Cynic enjoyed the privilege of also from Demetrius, who appears, converse with the gods from his profession of resignation to the will of Heaven, to
' ' ;
have believed in the Stoic theory of e^jua^^vr]. It does not follow from Oenomaus' arguments that the gods do not exist, for it is open to him to agree with the Epicureans that they do But it is easy interest in human affairs exist, but take no
* J
.
to see
why
Julian calls
him
'
divine ', whose object was the gods and to dishonour human wisdom (he means, of For according to Julian, course, the wisdom of the Stoics). the gods manifest their providence (nQovoia) for the human race through the medium of oracles but the arguments of Oenomaus about the impossibility of knowledge of the future sweep away providence and oracles alike. If his views of the
'
;
'
a scorner of everything human and to do away with all reverence for
freedom of choice possessed by the human will were accepted, there would be an end of the reign of the gods, whose statues But those he calls the wooden and stone masters of man who do not share the scruples of the pious Emperor must admit that the book is perhaps the most interesting piece of Cynic
'
'.
literature
we
possess.
original thought,
and
polemic, on much butions to the Darwinian controversy in the last century. And it is yet another example of that vein of mocking scepticism which, remembering Menippus and Lucian, we may call the peculiar contribution of Syria to Greek literature.
(e)
Despite its rhetorical tone, lack of deficiencies in logic, it is good popular the same intellectual level as popular contri-
Peregrinus Unfortunately, authorities for Peregrinus are not satisfactory. The brief references in Tatian, Athenagoras, Aulus Gellius, Philostratus, and Ammianus Marcellinus are of minor importance compared with Lucian 's work On the Death of Peregrinus but the use of this last is beset with obvious difficulties. It is throughout a polemic, for Lucian had an intense dislike of
>
Peregrinus on both general and personal grounds. No eighteenth-century divine had a more rooted objection to
Bernays (op. cit., p. 35) calls it einer Schrift, die zu den lebendigst geschrieben Prosawerken des zweiten Jahrhunderts geh6rt *,
1
'

'
A.D.
171
enthusiasm than had Lucian and indeed it cannot be denied that scepticism such as his was a healthy antidote to the generally superstitious atmosphere of his age but as a result he is always open to suspicion when he is dealing with
persons of a mystic or religious temperament. Moreover, Lucian's information about Peregrinus' private life is derived from his fellow-citizens, and we know that as a result of lawsuits there was much ill-feeling towards him in Parium. The story of his career is told in a speech by an unnamed person at the Olympic festival, in opposition to the encomium of his 2 it is follower Theagenes really, as Bernays conjectures, an Ancient invective never dealt in halfinvective by Lucian. tones, its villains were always coloured in the deepest dye.
:
'
of any attempt at revaluation is of going too far, and achieving a whitewashing equally far from the truth. But in the few cases where we can check the account of Lucian, it is obvious how distorted a picture he presents. For example, Lucian insinuates that Theagenes, despite his profession of but poverty, has a hoard of 15 talents hidden away at Patrae the unimpeachable authority of Galen 3 shows him at the end of his life living in the most stringent austerity, in a wretched hut without wife or child or attendant '. Again, Lucian tells us nothing of Peregrinus' teaching, but infers that it was a mere empty display of gross dvaideia. Aulus Gellius, who was for a time a pupil of his, speaks of him as virum graven atque constantem ', and testifies to the value of his teachings. But though one must always suspect Lucian's imputation of
'
'
The danger
1 The example usually quoted, that of Lucian's treatment of Alexander of Abonuteichos, is not very striking for when all allowances are made, it is doubtful whether any apologetic can make a Far more case for Alexander as an apostle of the Higher Thought. significant is what Lucian, in this same work, has to say about the
;
Christians.
Palestine, on the (reêrrf) into life.
still worship the man who was crucified in grounds that he introduced a new mystic religion The poor wretches have persuaded themselves that they are immortal and will live for ever, which is why they despise death, and in some cases willingly yield themselves up. Their founder has also persuaded them they are brethren of one So that if any charlatan comes among them, some another. ... clever man who knows the way of the world, he can soon make money and laugh at the poor fools ( 12, 13). 2 Lucian, und die Kyniker.
'
They
.
^Method, med.
13,
15
cf.
Bernays, op.
cit.,
p. 14
ff.
172
motives, somewhat more reliance can be placed in his mere statement of facts. After all, the story of Peregrinus' selfimmolation at Olympia would be almost incredible but for the evidence of Lucian, who himself witnessed it. Since Lucian says that it was then the fourth Olympic festival he had attended, he may well have been present at the two previous festivals at which Peregrinus achieved notoriety. It is therefore a fair assumption that the main outlines of Peregrinus' career as
given by Lucian are trustworthy. Since Peregrinus committed suicide at the Olympic Life. festival of 167 *, and was then an old man, he must have been born in the closing years of the first century. His native city was Parium on the Propontis, and his father was evidently one of the more prosperous members of that not very flourishing 2 His father was esteemed by the city, and Perecommunity. was under suspicion of having killed him because he grinus was an intolerable nuisance in his old age. This charge is mentioned as one that would be familiar to those listening to the invective against Peregrinus whatever its truth, Pere;
grinus went into voluntary exile. During his wanderings he came into contact with the Christian community in Palestine, 3 amongst whom he quickly rose to a position of authority. Connexion with the Christians. Some of their books he many others he wrote himself, expounded and interpreted so that they honoured him as a god, used him as a lawgiver, and enrolled him as a patron/ 4 His works as a Christian apologist are cited in a third-century catalogue from Memphis ; Volke's theory, that he was responsible for the six Epistles from Asia, ascribed to Ignatius, has not commanded general acceptance. 5 His position as leader of the Christian community 6 brought him into contact with the Roman authority, and he
'
Nissen, Rh. AT, 1888.
He is said to have left a fortune of 30 talents. According to Lucian, the total wealth of Parium together with five neighbouring cities would not have amounted to 5,000 talents. 3 According to Lucian, he became nQoyrjTrjs xai OiaadQ%r)s xai
2
^vvaycoyeix; KO.I navra. /udvot; avrdq

4
6 6
&>v.
n.
Die Apost. Vat. neu. untersuch, Vol.
'
2,
10.
2,.
Ueberweg (Gesch. der, Phil., Vol. i, p. 512) conjectures that this must have been infolge eines besonders herausfordernden Verhaltens (cine allgemeine Christen Verfolgung kommt bei der freien Bewegung
A.D.
173
suffered a term of imprisonment. During his imprisonment the Christians lavished such attention on him that Lucian's ridicule is aroused.
the leaders of the
Old women and orphans would hang about the prison all day long community bribed the gaolers to let them in to
sleep with him. Elegant meals were carried in, the sacred writings were read, and the good Peregrinus for such was the title he still bore was proclaimed as the new Socrates. ... It really is extra-
ordinary to what trouble this sect will go about any matter that
affects their
common
interests.
of Peregrinus is proved by the fact that the Christian communities in Asia sent deputations and loyal He expected and perhaps desired martyrdom, but the advice. governor of Palestine, a man given to philosophy ', released
*
The importance
him from
prison.
After his release Peregrinus adopted the Cynic garb, and, thus attired, returned to his native city. He gave the residue an action which Lucian of his father's property to the state represents as a clever move to quash proceedings being taken But of course renunciaagainst him for his father's murder. tion of property was the approved Cynic practice, and had the authority of Crates. That Peregrinus claimed to be following his example is to be inferred from the fact that he was hailed by his fellow-citizens as the true disciple of Diogenes and Crates '. Once more he resumed his wanderings and Lucian suggests that he did not follow the Cynic poverty, for he was supplied lavishly with all necessities by the Christians. His connexion with the Christian community lasted for some time longer, and it is interesting to find Peregrinus in the garb of But eventually a Cynic professing the Christian faith. 1 Peregrinus offended the Christians in some way, and was
;
*
expelled from their community.
Cynics and Christians.
This episode
in Peregrinus' life
is
der iibrigen Gemeindeglieder nicht in Frage) '. Lucian definitely says that he was imprisoned because of his profession of Christianity It was a frequent practice of the authorities (Inl rovrco ovMrjyOeis). to arrest the leaders of Christian communities, probably as sureties. ' 1 At about the same time Justin was teaching Christianity in the * of a philosopher ; a further proof of Augustine's statement garb that the Church forced men to change their beliefs, but not their
dress.
174
of especial interest as being the earliest and best authenticated example of connexion between the Cynics and the Christians. A priori there are obvious grounds of sympathy between the movements the Jews, the Cynics, and the Christians were alike hostile to the general standards of Graeco- Roman civiliza;
The sympathy of outlook is commented upon by Aristides, who says that the Cynics
tion.
Aelius
resemble the impious sect in Palestine in their customs. For with the latter a mark of their impiety is that they do not reverence the gods ; and so do these philosophers in like manner cut themselves off from the Greeks, and, indeed, from all divine authority. 1
Aristides, it is to be noticed, speaks of a resemblance and not of a connexion, but the career of Peregrinus is not the only
evidence of the relations between the two movements. The Encratites were undoubtedly influenced ascetic sect of the the Cynics, as their name suggests and Hippolytus calls by them * more Cynic than Christian '. Their leader Tatian was a contemporary of Peregrinus and quotes his writings, and the Cynic philosopher Crescens, though responsible for the martyrdom of Tatian 's disciple Justin, was evidently in close touch with the Christians, for Justin says of him that he found it avoid the suspicion of being himself a Chrisnecessary to It is also noteworthy that Theagenes, reviewing the tian 2 claims of Peregrinus to fame, 3 mentions his imprisonment in Syria, which implies that the Christian connexion was not deprecated by the Cynics themselves. Later, of course, the connexion was to become still closer, and we get such phenomena as the Cynic Maximus being Christian Bishop of ConThe influence of the Cynics on the monastic stantinople. orders and on the Egyptian eremites was probably considerable, though it is hard to trace ; and the Church's toleration of Cynicism is seen not only from Augustine but from the fact
'
'
that there were Cynics in Byzantium. After his expulsion from the Christian
community Peregrinus returned to Parium, and tried to get an Imperial order His enemies to recover the legacy he had given to the city. said that he wished to recover the money for his own naturally use Bernays suggests that he might have found that it was
;
Vol. 2, p. 402, Dindorf cf. Bernays, op. 3 De mort. Per., 4. Apol., 2.
cit.,
p. 100
f.
A.D.
175
being spent in a way of which he disapproved. Whatever the truth of the matter may have been, his appeal was rejected on
the grounds that the gift had been entirely voluntary. On two occasions, then, Peregrinus had come in contact with the imperial authority to his own disadvantage, and a sense of personal grievance may well have been a contributary cause of the anti-Roman feeling which he showed at a later stage of
But one may suspect that an even more important was that under which he next came. In his third wandering abroad ', says Lucian, he came to Egypt to study with Agathoboulos, whence he derived that
his career.
*
influence in this direction
wonderful rationale of
his.'
little more than a name, but there evidence that he was a person of importance in his own day. Eusebius names him with Plutarch, Sextus, and Oenomaus as the most notable philosophers flourishing about A.D. 1 20 1 and that he was one of the most prominent Cynics * is to be inferred from the fact that he taught both Demonax and Peregrinus. Nothing more can be said about his life except that it extended beyond A.D. 155, the date of Peregrinus'
Agathoboulos
is
to us
is
'
He practised Cynicism in 4 particular stress on its squalor,

visit.
3
1
8
its most ascetic form, laying on the public exhibition of
* Vide Dem., i. Vide p. 184, n. 3. Perhaps he came from Rhodes, and was the famous Rhodian from whom Demetrius of Sunium learned the Cynic philosophy (see Lucian, Toxaris). I agree with Zeller that Demetrius of Sunium can hardly be identical with the famous Cynic of the first century
*
Zeller's reason for doubt on this point is the uncertainty of the Toxaris belonging to the Lucianic corpus. More recently the editors of Lucian have been inclined to regard it as genuine, but there are other reasons for doubt about Demetrius of Sunium. The name Demetrius is a particularly common one, nearly one hundred persons of that name are listed in Pauly-Wissowa. Moreover, we nowhere hear of the first-century Demetrius as going to Egypt, still Conless to India, as Demetrius of Sunium is said to have done. nexion with the Brachmani of India was a feature of the Cynicism of Peregrinus and Theagenes if Demetrius of Sunium was a pupil of Agathoboulos, he may well have been their link with the Eastern know of no famous Cynic, Rhodian or otherwise, from sages. whom the first-century Demetrius could have learned the philosophy. The most satisfactory inference is that Demetrius of Sunium is not the same person as the friend of Seneca, but lived considerably later and was the pupil of Agathoboulos. v, Luc., vit. Per. 17. A.D.
;
We
176
dvaideia
and of the endurance of pain. 1 These austerities, however, were not the sole activity of the Cynics of Alexandria. In the Oration to the Alexandrians Dio Chrysostom 2 speaks of them as being a bad influence on the populace, and suggests
that their speeches inflamed the excitable temper of the city mob and so helped to cause the frequent riots which broke
out in Alexandria, a notable example of which had occurred Rostovtseff 3 gives the best just before his visit in A.D. 105. explanation of the peculiar turbulence of Alexandrian politics throughout the early Empire according to him, the usual
;
social struggle between rich and poor was complicated by an anti- Roman feeling, and since the Roman government sup-
ported the richer classes, the outbreaks of the city mob, though they might take the form of Jewish pogroms, were really demonstrations against the Roman authority. Nor is documentary evidence lacking to show that the Cynics encouraged the anti- Roman feeling of the Alexandrian lower classes. That curious document known as the Acts of the Heathen Martyrs ', though a compilation of the age of Commodus,
'
contains, according to Rostovtseff,

date.
He
points out
how
its
also
how Cynic
influence
is
much material of an earlier whole tone is anti- Roman, and to be seen in the denunciation of
tyrants.
immediately after his stay with Agathoboulos went to Rome and began to abuse the Emperor, Peregrinus
Now
and afterwards stirred up anti-Roman feeling to the point of armed rebellion in Achaea. All indications point in the same direction that Agathoboulos was the most prominent of these
who throughout the second century were notorious for their anti-Roman attitude and for their influence on the city mob. 4 After his stay in Egypt Peregrinus sailed for Italy. 5 he began a campaign Straight off the boat ', says Lucian, of invective, especially against the Emperor, whom he knew to be most mild and forbearing.' This hostile voice in the reign of the almost universally beloved Antoninus must have
Alexandrian Cynics
*
*
For r6 dvexrlxov
as a
Cynic duty,
cf.
Epict.,
iii.
22. 100.
* 8 4
D.C., Or. 33 (657 R). Social and Economic History of the Roman Empire, s.v. Alexandria. A revolt broke out in Egypt shortly before the visit of Peregrinus,
probably in 153. But since it was in Upper Egypt it is hardly likely that the Cynics of Alexandria can have been directly involved.
6
18.
A.D.
177
attracted attention, but there were no great nobles of Republican leanings to make Peregrinus their philosophic model, and the
policy of the Emperor was not to punish any one who wore the garb of a philosopher. According to Lucian, Peregrinus gained a following sv TO it; IdiAraiq^ by which he must mean the lower classes. And it was probably while in Rome that he came in contact with Theagenes, who appears as his chief disciple at the final immolation. Eventually his abuse became too excessive to be tolerated, and he was expelled by the City Prefect on the grounds that Rome did not need a philosopher of that kind '. His followers immediately compared him with
'
Musonius, Dio and Epictetus, philosophers who had also paid the penalty of freedom of speech. In the speech of Theagenes the expulsion from Rome is mentioned together with the imprisonment in Syria as the most notable persecutions Peregrinus had endured in the name of philosophy ; and it was clearly in something of an atmosphere of martyrdom that he left Italy for Greece. Since one of his first activities in Greece was to abuse the Elians ', it is to be conjectured that he went there to attend the Olympic games of 159 B.C. Probably the Elians were abused as harbouring the games, an attitude which would be consistent with the Cynic hostility to athletes. But of course the great festivals themselves were useful for the Cynics in that they provided the greatest publicity attainable in the Greek world, as we see from the stories of Diogenes at the Isthmian games, in Dio Chrysostom's eighth and ninth orations. Whether the armed insurrection against the Romans which Peregrinus provoked was before or after the Olympic festival cannot be determined the Vita Antonini Pit * alludes to rebelliones in Achaia atque Aegypto ', without indicating any dates. The reference to Peregrinus is therefore our only authority for supposing that the rebellion At the Olympic in Greece took place later than that in Egypt. games Peregrinus abused the millionaire and philanthropist Herodes Atticus for his benefactions to Greece, and especially He was turning the Greeks for bringing water to Olympia The infuriated crowd into women/ was the Cynic's comment. attacked and stoned Peregrinus, so that he was forced to take
*
* '
refuge at the altar of Zeus.

*c. 5.
13
t?8
;
His teaching. The last eight years of his life Peregrinus probably spent in Greece he seems to have attracted numerous Aulus Gellius l tells how he frequently visited him disciples. in a hut outside Athens, and heard him say many useful and noble things '. He was, Gellius says, a dignified and earnest man [virum gravem atque constantem] but he tells us little
*
of his teaching beyond the insistence, made in the spirit of Socrates, that the good man will not sin even if he can be From sure of escaping the observation of gods and men. Tatian we know how he said that not even the avragHeta of the Cynic could be absolute, for he has need of services of
*
the leather-cutter for his wallet, the woodcutter for his staff, his cloak '. Scanty as these indications are, Bernays is right in emphasizing them as a contrast to the evidence of Lucian, from whose pages it is hard to view Pere-
and the weaver for
grinus as anything but a charlatan. He seems to have maintained the asceticism of Agathoboulos, to judge from the story of an attempt to rebuke the less austere Demonax. Demonax,'
*
said he, you do not play the part of a Cynic.* Peregrinus/ * came the retort, you do not play the part of a human being/ 2 But the difference between Peregrinus and Demonax was more
than one of different levels of asceticism. Demonax and Oenomaus represent in the second century the sceptical, nihilistic side of Cynicism while it is obvious that mysticism an important part on the system of Peregrinus. Unforplayed tunately, the references of Lucian are not sufficiently detailed to afford a coherent picture of this side of his teaching, but indications point to such a blend of Hellenic religion, Oriental
:
mysticism, and neo-Pythagoreanism as we find in Apollonius of Tyana. 3 Peregrinus claims to hear the commands of Zeus in dreams he is careful to avoid polluting the sacred preafter his death he is to be worshipped as a hero together cincts with Heracles and Hephaestus. His suicide by fire was to be an example of endurance like that of the Brachmami. 4 One recalls the sympathy of the Cynics for the Gymnoso:
'
Vit. Dem., zi. 3. See Note 4 to Chap. VIII. 4 Bernays observes that such a manner of death was rare among the ancients, despite the frequency with which they committed Its rarity is the only excuse that can be found for Lucian *s suicide.
8
Noct. Att., 8.
remark that
it
is
practically painless.

'
A.D.
179
of India, already seen in Onesicratus and in the Berlin No. 13044 one of these sages had actually appeared at Athens during the reign of Augustus, where he publicly burned himself to death in accordance with ancestral custom '.
phists
Pap.,
as to-day, the wise exercised that curious fascination they have always had over a certain type of Western mind ; the picture they present in Philostratus is very like many a modern attempt to portray them as the guardians of esoteric wisdom. The
During the time of the Roman Empire,

of the East
'
'
men
influence of neo-Pythagoreanism on Peregrinus can be seen in certain ritualistic details of his suicide 1 ; a blending of
Cynic and neo-Pythagorean ideas

of Cebes.
is
to
be seen in the Pinax
Olympic games of 163 Peregrinus delivered a speech (which Lucian maliciously says had taken him four years to compose) apologizing for his attack on Herodes his flight to the temple of Zeus. Atticus, and explaining
' '
At the
The
explanation he
may have
felt
to be necessary because
a Cynic
was supposed
to endure stoning
and flogging
per-
haps Peregrinus justified himself on the plea that it was in the interests of mankind that he should meet death in another fashion. At all events, shortly after this festival was over he issued his famous proclamation announcing his intention of publicly burning himself to death at the next. Now it is clear that Peregrinus had a great following among the Cynics, and was probably regarded by them as in some sense the leader of the sect. The oracles circulated just before his and we are told death call him the best of all the Cynics 2 that Theagenes did not think Diogenes fit to compare with In view of the great reverence usually expressed Peregrinus. There for the founder of the sect, this is of some significance. of course, always a tendency to find the ideal aoyos was, incarnate in the person of a contemporary, as was done by admirers of Demetrius and Demonax. But the case of Peregrinus seems an attempt to increase the influence of Cynicism by providing it with a cult ; the Cynic <pdavOQconia is
* '
to
1
be exercised by Peregrinus even
after death,
:
and he
will
The ceremony
a white linen robe
took place at moonrise Peregrinus was clad in he turned to the south before leaping into the
flames, &c. 2 29.
i8o
'
become
a guardian spirit of the night
',
the associate of the
The great benefactors of mankind, Hephaestus and Heracles. foundation of a cult was of course not without precedent in the second century, as we know from the popularity of the
worship of Antinous. Sceptics like Lucian professed to find he no other motive for Peregrinus' action than vainglory with an obscure individual from Ephesus, compares Peregrinus who could find no other road to fame than burning down the
;
temple of Diana. The comparison is obviously unjust, and in point of fact Lucian does allow Peregrinus' own version of his motives to appear. During the last portion of his life ',
*
we
are told, Peregrinus wished to be called Phoenix, after the Indian bird which burns itself to death in advanced old To commit suicide in old age was of course the accepted age.' Cynic practice; the peculiarity of Peregrinus' death was the form it took, which is explained by the few words Lucian
allows to
him
to say for himself.
He said that he wished to put a golden finial to a golden life. For he, who had lived like Heracles, must die like Heracles, and commingle with the aether. And I wish, said he, to help mankind by showing them how to despise death. For all men must be the
Philoctetes to
my
Heracles. 1
The
passage is a good example of the blend of Cynicism and neo-Pythagoreanism characteristic of Peregrinus. To live like Heracles was the aim of every Cynic. Why should not emulation be extended to the manner of his death ? The Cynic's was to set mankind an example in enduring pain and duty this end also would be served by the prodespising death
;
posed self-immolation. Moreover, according to neo-Pythagorean belief, the burning by fire would purify the soul till it commingled with the aether, a condition necessary for 2 as has been recently suggested, 3 a immortality. Perhaps,
further consideration which led Peregrinus to adopt this form of suicide may have been a desire to emulate the Christian
martyrs particularly Polycarp whose fortitude in meeting death had been attracting much attention. The four years' interval between the Olympic festivals had enabled news of Peregrinus' intention to be circulated through1
27, 28.
8
2 See Note 4 to Chap. VIII. See Note 4 to Chap. VIII.
A.D.
181
out the Graeco-Roman world. How much interest he had attracted can be read through Lucian's description. He was followed by great crowds, not only of Cynics but of the general public the crowd greeted him with shouts of ad)ov "EUrjcnv, Save yourself for the Greeks an expression of scepticism was apt to provoke a brawl. The immolation took place on the last night of the festival, at Harpina, some 20 stades distant from Olympia, in order to avoid pollution of the holy The final scene is best read in the pages of Lucian, place. together with the latter's demonstration of how easily a legend
;
'
' !
may be
started.
this extra-
But perhaps the most interesting feature of

ordinary story
is
its
sequel.
the principal cities [says Lucian] 1 Peregrinus had despatched letters in the form of testaments (diaOrjxa*;), exhortations, Several of his companions he chose as ambasand codes (v6/j,ov$). sadors for this purpose, with the titles of Messengers and Couriers of the Dead.
To
almost
all
This was of course in keeping with the Cynic's profession to be the messenger of God and the schoolmaster of mankind. What of the cult ? Lucian's remark that there is nothing odd if some of the many fools abroad should claim to have been relieved of quartan fevers through his agency is recogand we nized by Bernays as a prophecy after the event know from Athenagoras 2 that at some date earlier than 180 there was a statue of Peregrinus in the agora of his native city Parium, which was credited with prophetic powers. If we interpret other and similar remarks of Lucian in the same way, it seems that statues were also set up at Elis and elsewhere, and that on the site of the pyre near Olympia there was a regular oracular shrine, with all the machinery of priests, mystic rites, and inmost sanctuary. Lucian expects that his friend Cronius will meet many who regard Peregrinus with awe and apparently some one, whether devotee or collector, was found to pay a talent for the staff which he was holding before he sprang into the flames. 3 There, so far as antiquity for we do not know how long goes, the curious story ends the cult of Peregrinus lasted. There is one later incident which may be mentioned, since it is oddly in keeping with
'
'
'
41.
Supp. pro
Christ., 26.
Lucian, adv.
ind.,
14.
182
that in the seventeenth century Lucian 's book On Death of Peregrinus was placed on the Index Librorum
1
the rest
the
prohibitorum.
Sostratus, the paragon of physical prowess, (/) Sostratus. mentioned at the beginning of the Life of Demonax, is probably to be numbered among the Cynics of the time. 2 His nickname of Heracles ', perhaps originally given to him on account of his physique, he proceeded to justify by emulating the hero and Cynic patron saint in his labours on behalf of mankind '. Sostratus seems to have been a strong man of the type that from time to time becomes the wonder of a countryside. He was about eight feet high, was well made, and had an appetite proportionate to his size, though his diet was restricted to He was born in Boeotia, and spent his life barley and milk. in the country districts of Boeotia and Attica, sometimes living on Mount Parnes, at others wandering about, maintained by the farmers, who called him Goodfellow and thought he brought them luck. It was natural that a certain amount of superstition should spring up around him according to some of the Greeks actually thought that he was a Lucian, reincarnation of Heracles, while Philostratus says that he himself claimed to be the son of the rustic hero Marathon. He used to wear the skins of wolves 3 and after the pattern of Heracles slew wild beasts and robbers, made highways in deserted country, and built bridges over impassable places These exploits doubtless increased the regard which was felt for him by the country people and archaic though they sound, were probably by no means superfluous in the Greece of the second century A.D. The fall in the population and the decay of agriculture which characterized the period in Greece must have led to many roads and bridges falling into disuse and disrepair there would also be an increase in the number of wild animals as for brigands, Dio Chrysostom mentions them as one of the dangers to be feared by the little city in Euboea, not very far from the district of Sostratus. There
*
*
'
'
'
'
'.
therefore nothing impossible about the exploits of Sostratus ; indeed, it could be claimed for him that here was a man who * * led the Life of Heracles in simple fact and not in allegory.
is
1
2 See Note 5 to Chap. VIII. Bernays, op. cit., p. 87 f. Cf. the Cynic Honoratus, whose garb was a bear-skin. Lucian,
Demon.,
c.
19.

But the probability that
this rustic
A.D.
183
prodigy
is
to
be numbered
the Cynics of the second century is but another indication of how little Cynicism at that period necessarily had to do with anything that we should recognize as philosophy. Lucian only mentions by name one of the Theagenes. numerous followers of Peregrinus Theagenes, whom he casts
among
hear anything further and that because he figured in Galen's case-book (Galen, de method rned., 10). After the death of Peregrinus, Theagenes went to Rome, where he taught daily in the Forum of Trajan, and became a familiar figure in the city. He was celibate, and lived in the utmost frugality, without any attendant, and in a humble house. Finally he contracted fever, and succumbed as a victim to medical experiment. His doctor was Attalus the Thessalian ', Galen's opponent, and Galen describes with true medical gusto how the patient died under his rival's treatment. With the death of Theagenes our knowledge of an epoch of Cynicism comes to an end. The sect
genes
as devreQaya)viarrj<; in the farce is also the only one of
of Peregrinus' death.
Thea-
whom we
undoubtedly continued, but apart from a single reference who lived in the reign of Septimus Severus, 1 nothing more is known of the Cynics till the reign of Julian.
itself
to Antiochus,
NOTES TO CHAPTER
2
.
VIII
i Von Arnim shows the use made of Cynic material in the sixth oration, which he believes to have been compiled from four different sources, (a) a description of the way of life of Diogenes, (b) a collection
1 The other Cynics named in the literature of the period demand only brief notice. With the Didymus Planetiades of Plutarch, as with the Alcidamas of Lucian's Banquet ', it is uncertain whether one is dealing with a real person or a fictitious character. Athenaeus (Deipnos 1550) mentions a Cynics' Symposium written by one Parmeniscus, which appears to have resembled Meleager's Contest of Thick and Clear soup '. Lentil soup followed lentil soup throughout the courses, and the Cynics present discussed with a gourmet's appreciation the flavour of water in various localities. One of the characters was a Carneius of Megara, who may be the same as the
*
'
Carneades mentioned by Eunapius (454) as a famous Cynic '. If so, then Carneius, Cebes of Cyzicus and the rest, must have belonged to the first century A.D., for Eunapius speaks of Carneades as the contemporary of Demetrius andMusonius. Athenaeus also mentions an Art of Love written by a Cynic called Sphodrias (Deipnos, ibzb).
2
'
op.
cit.,
p. 263.
184
(c)
*
'
of %Qelai and dnocpOtyuaTa attributed to Diogenes, natural tribe on the animals as examples of the later diatribe on the miseries of tyrants.
life,
a Cynic dia(d) another,
2. Though the Cynic stress on avraQxeia is apparent throughout the passage, there is no trace of their traditional avaideia and the description of the family lives of the shepherds is rather in the spirit of Musonius. Musonius, too, was an advocate of the farmer's life as suitable for the ao<p6<;.
1 3. Suidas says that he was not much older than Porphyry, which would give a floruit in the first half of the third century A.D. Hier2 onymus, however, says that in the year 120 Plutarch of Chaeronea, Sextus, Agathoboulos, and Oenomaus were well-known philosophers '. Rohde 3 prefers to rely on Suidas, finding support from Eusebius' But a recent author reference to Oenomaus as (TIQ TWV vecov). Vallette * shows that Eusebius statement is too vague to be admitted as evidence, also that Eusebius himself elsewhere says that Oenomaus, Sextus and Agathoboulos flourished in the year when Plutarch was procurator in Achaea ', i.e. A.D. 120. Vallette thinks that Oenomaus a little before Porphyry is placed by Suidas because Porphyry resisted his attacks on religion. But, he says, this could easily happen if Oenomaus lived a century or more earlier than Porphyry indeed, we know from Julian that as late as the fourth century Oenomaus was considered one of the most notorious opponents of Greek religion. The authority of Hieronymus is therefore to be preferred, and one may with some confidence place the floruit of Oenomaus in the reign of Hadrian. Moreover, such a date best fits the famous attack on oracles contained in the yoryrcov (pa>Qa. As is well known, shortly
'
'
'
wrote On the Cessation of Oracles a revival of oracles occurred, and the shrines of Colophon, Branchidae, and Amphilochus in particular enjoyed great prestige. Amphilochus and Colophon are both mentioned by Oenomaus ; and his book falls naturally into place as a contribution to a discussion of the value of oracles, together with the Alexander and Zeus Elenchomenos of Lucian, the De superstitione of Plutarch and the XlXth Dissertation of Maximus of Tyre.
after Plutarch
H. M. Hornsby's article on The Cynicism of Peregrinus Proteus (Hermathena, 1934) examines three theories that would account for the strain of mysticism found in Peregrinus and his followers, (a) that such a strain was present in Cynicism from the beginning, and
* J
4.
could be traced to the influence of Antisthenes, (b) that the Cynicism of Peregrinus was tinged with Neo-Pythagoreanism, (c) that by the middle of the second century Cynicism had come to terms with the general superstition of the age. (c) is regarded as the true explanaand I agree that such terms were made by Peregrinus and his tion
;
a 3 Vide sub 'Oivoudos. d. 2135. Rh. M.> xxxiii., p. 165. Cynico (Paris These, 1908) ; much the best thing on Oenomaus, which supersedes earlier dissertations.
De Oenomao

followers.
A.D.
185
But the sceptical strain represented by Demonax and Oenomaus must not be forgotten, and indeed she admits that there was considerable divergence of belief amongst the Cynics of the period. There seems no reason why theories (b) and (c) should be the rejection of any connexion between the mutually exclusive Cynics and Pythagoreans fails to take any account of the Pinax of
;
Cebes.
was the first to point out that the Sostratus-Heracles of Lucian was the same person as the Agathion-Heracles of PhiloThe identification is incontestable date, place, and destratus. 2 scription agree and the objection that Philostratus calls him Agathion instead of Sostratus is removed by the consideration that Agathion appears to have been simply another nickname, given The description of to him by the farmers of Boeotia and Attica. Philostratus is quoted from a letter of Herodes Atticus, who had some
5.
*
Funk
'
'
'
association, apparently a brief one, with Sostratus himself.

1
PhiL SuppL,
10,
1907.
Vit. Soph., 47.
CHAPTER IX
IN
(a)
CYNICISM AND THE PHILOSOPHIC SCHOOLS THE FIRST AND SECOND CENTURIES A.D.
DURING the second and first
centuries B.C., as
;
we have
seen,
both Epicureanism and Cynicism was of little importance the Middle Stoa, the dominant systems of the period, were
while with the New Academy, preoccupied with dialechad no point of contact. But about the time of the Cynic revival, early in the first century A.D., Cynicism once more influenced a philosophical system of some importance. The system in question was that of Philo, whose blending of Greek, Jewish, and Oriental thought was so characteristic
hostile,
tic,
it
andria.
a product of the intellectual atmosphere of his native AlexWendland l was the first to point out the parallels between numerous passages in Philo and Musonius, and to
argue that they must have had a common origin in CynicStoic diatribe. Philosophy for Philo meant primarily Stoiand the Cynic ingredients of the older Stoicism reappear cism, in his ethics, as do the standard themes and figures of the
common to Stoic and Cynic But so far as is known, the influence of Cynicism on Philo was purely historical and literary he seems to have had no personal relations with contemporary Cynics, of whom he speaks with contempt and disgust. Brehier 2 has shown the part played by Cynic ideas in Philo 's moral system and
popular preaching which was
alike.
;
in his views of &axri<ri$.
Virtue
is
the supreme
is
Good
for
man
it.
rjdovr}
the great
enemy which hinders him

is essential if
Unremitting novoq
Virtue
in attaining to be attained ; 3
alone belongs the faculty of possessing the Good without novo<;. The ability of the soul to endure and even welcome the hardships inseparable from n6voq are due to the
to
God
mystic love of the soul for God.

1
Philo's view of
Philo und die Kynische-Stoische diatribe. Les idtes morale et religieuse de Philon. 1 86
De
fug.
et.
invid.
IN
THE FIRST AND SECOND CENTURIES
A.D.
187
which must exercise every part of the body and mind
to aid
we have
in the struggle for Virtue, recalls the educational theory seen reason to attribute to Diogenes. The
which
Cynic
origin of these ideas is obvious, as are the additions by Philo himself. As Brehier says, a sharp distinction
made
must
be drawn between the ideas proper to Cynicism and the mysticism which Philo imposed upon them. He was using borrowed material for purposes of his own as openly as when he took the old allegory of The Choice of Heracles and adapted it to the story of Cain and Abel. The influence of Cynicism on Philo is an isolated phenomenon there was no sequel or reaction, and to an essay dealing with the history of Cynicism Philo is a cul-de-sac. None the less the digression is worth making because it shows
* '
the ideas of Cynicism incorporated in a fully developed system of philosophy an achievement already noted in the case of
Zeno, but one beyond either the interest or the
intellect of
the Cynics themselves. It has already been shown that the evidence for (b) Stoicism. the independent survival of Cynicism discredits the view that the Cynic revival of the first century A.D. was a rebirth of Cynicism out of Stoicism. But the attention paid to Cynics by the literature of the period, as compared with their obscurity in that of the previous century, was largely due to the renewed interest of Stoicism in its poor relation. The development of Roman Stoicism from its Republican representatives to those of the age of Nero is a subject which lies beyond the scope of this essay. In any case, the facts are familiar, and may be thus briefly summarized. Stoicism rapidly advanced
in popularity at the expense of its rivals, until it almost monopolized what attention was devoted to philosophy at Rome.
The
qualification
in
is
people
country
districts
necessary, for the commercial classes, and a large section of Rome and Italy
untouched by philosophy. 1 But the street meet in the pages of Horace 2 carried on preachers their propaganda amongst the poor of the cities in increasing numbers while what may be called official Stoicism ', represented by such men as Attalus, Musonius Rufus, and Epictetus drew most of its adherents, as formerly, from the Roman
remained
whom we
Trimalchio in this respect stands for his See above, p. 120.
class.
x88
aristocracy.
The
matter of the street preachers' diatribes, familiar precepts and standardized anecvaried little with the new age, but official Stoicism dotes,
composed of a few
altered to
meet the new demands of

;
its
patrons.
The
Stoi-
cism which first took root in Rome was that of Panaetius a liberal, relatively speculative creed well and Posidonius suited to the tastes of the great nobles of the Scipionic circle, devotees of the new Greek learning and as yet political masters of the Roman world. But for Cato and his friends Stoicism played that role of consoler to a losing cause with which it became so familiar in the next century. Under the Empire the Roman nobility's long misgovernment of the world came the policy of the Emperors to the aristocracy as to an end a class was to conciliate it, so long as it combined dignity with impotence, but above all to keep it firmly in check. At best, then, the Roman noble who remembered the ruling traditions of his class had to practise resignation at worst, he must face
;
;
sudden changes of fortune, exile, possibly death. 1 On their behalf, Philosophy was recalled from even that mild indulgence in speculation which had been hers for the last two centuries, and reminded of her duties in regulating the lives of men, and enabling them to take arms against a sea of
All the Stoic authors of the first century A.D. stress troubles. the practical aspect of philosophy facere docet philosophia, non dicere is the slogan. The phenomenon is one which, as they might have said 2 Seneca quotes themselves, does not need numerous proofs '. with approval the dictum of Demetrius that it is much better to know a few of the precepts of philosophy, providing they are kept ready at hand and in constant use, than to have a scholarly knowledge of many which are yet not readily available, and quotes his illustration from the wrestling ring.
* :
'
'
As the good wrestler is not the man who knows every kind of grip and hold, such as are seldom of use against an opponent, but rather he who has patiently practised one or two holds and is ever on the
1
long
list
of
first
Roman
:
Stoics
were put to death or committed
Those under Nero and Domitian we to them may be added, under Tiberius, have already mentioned Cremutius Cordus, under Gaius, Canus and Rectus, under Claudius,
suicide in the
century.
Caecina Paetus, under Vespasian, Helvidius Priscus.

2
Cf. M.R.,
8n
ov del
IN
A.D.
189
look-out for an opportunity to use them (for it does not matter how much he knows, provided he knows enough to win) ; so in the contests of philosophy, there are many things that bring delight, but few that bring victory. 1
2 insists that virtue is not merely a theoretical but a practical one, on a par with medicine and music. Just as doctor or musician do not merely learn the theory of their science, but train themselves in action according to that theory, so must the man who is to be virtuous not merely learn what studies are conducive to virtue, but must also drill himself therein faithfully and assiduously. How can a man straightway become temperate, if he only knows that it is wrong to be mastered by pleasure, but is not himself schooled to withstand it ? Or how just, knowing that one must love fairness, but not being accustomed to avoid selfishness ? (nXsoveîa). Cynicism in the past had been called a short cut to virtue its merit lay in that it offered the spectacle of the Wise Man in action which above all others commended itself to the Stoicism of the Empire. The true Wise Man, says Seneca, appears on earth as seldom as the phoenix, yet such was Demetrius an outstanding figure, even if compared with the greatest ', and worthy to rank with
So Musonius
science,
'
He was sent to earth by Socrates, Diogenes, and Cato. Providence, that our own age might not lack both example and testimony \ 3 The same claim is advanced for Demonax in the Life which goes under the name of Lucian, 4 and as we shall see, the conception of the Cynic as the messenger is most fully developed in of God Epictetus. The stress laid by the new Stoicism on êêrtf and aaKV]ai$ meant that their regimen approached the Cynic austerity. In Seneca, the multi-millionaire and Imperial minister, this is he is careful to tell us of his frugal naturally not the case but for the rest he does not mind seeming too rich in diet, But the eyes of those to whom Demetrius seems too poor the teachings of Musonius on diet and dress have the Cynic Diet should be vegetarian as far as possible, though ring. we cannot rival the frugality of the gods, who live on exhalations. and above all, gluttony Water is sufficient drink must be avoided because, unlike other pleas'
*
'
1 8
De
Ben., vii. i. 3. Sen., De Ben., vii. 8.
M.R.,
p. 22. 5 (Hense).
i.
Luc., Dem.,
190
ures,
A HISTORY OP CYNICISM
it may be indulged twice or more every day. We should go barefoot, and be accustomed to withstand heat and cold which implies that Musonius did not approve in moderation of the extreme forms of hardihood attributed to Diogenes. As for dress, one cloak is better than two, and no cloak, but a single garment (ijuarlov) better than one '. A natural cave which gave adequate shelter would really be the best but since these are scarce, we must look for type of house the simplest available house, and furnish it as sparsely as
' ;
possible.
Since novos
is
best fitted for

labourer. 1
him
is
that
essential to the philosopher, the life on the land, whether as farmer or
Parallels between these passages and the pseudoLucianic dialogue, The Cynic, are quoted in Hense's edition
It is interesting to notice in
of Musonius.
these passages
how
Musonius speaks of two levels of asceticism, of which the more extreme is commendable, but is not for every one to follow.
The
*
disciples of philosophy,
'
exceed normal limitations
(eufidiveiv to KOIVOV
Sympathy
for Cynicism
is
he suggests elsewhere, need not rwv noMa>v). 2 even more marked in Musonius'
This was only natural, for while Musonius pupil, Epictetus. was of the equestrian order, a descendant of an old Etruscan family with a long Roman tradition behind him, Epictetus was of Asiatic birth, the slave of Nero's freedman Epaphroditus. His sympathies, however, were not for the Cynics of his own day, but for an ideal standard of which they fell far short. Fortunately, there is no need to reconstruct this ideal from scattered references, it is the subject of one of the best known and most eloquent of the Discourses that entitled On the 3 The essay is so familiar that a translacalling of a Cynic tion would be superfluous, and I will therefore confine myself to an analysis of the ideas it contains.
'
'.
young man, 4 presumably one of Epictetus' pupils, to embrace the Cynic profession, and his inquiry, put to the Master, as to what
1 These details are from M.R. fr. xviiiA and xviiiB, xix, and xx (Hense). For a fuller treatment of Musonius, cf. M. P. Charlesworth, Five Men '.
t
The
discussion arose out of the desire of a
3 p. 88. 9 (Hense). Epict., iii. 22. said to be rcov yvcoQîcov n$, but the description of the austerities to which he was already accustomed make it almost certain that he was a pupil of Epictetus ( 9-11).
2
M.R.,
lie
is
IN
sort of
first

man
is
A.D.
191
the true Cynic should be. In reply, Epictetus' warn the young man that he is entertaining a project of the utmost seriousness, which cannot be embarked upon without the help of God, since failure means public He then employs the familiar Stoic-Cynic figure disgrace. of the Household of the World can we be sure that the Lord of the Mansion has allotted to the young man the task of a Cynic ? Let us look more closely and see what that
care
to
:
task really involves. The popular conception quate a man is a Cynic if he has a wallet
is
utterly inadestaff
and a
and
big jaws, with which he gobbles up everything given to him, or reviles tactlessly any one he meets. Such an impression is certainly fostered by the present-day representatives of the profession, dogs of the table, guardians of the gate ', followers of Diogenes in shamelessness alone. 1 Possibly the young man thinks he will have to do little more than to maintain his present asceticism, and to take up the Cynic insignia and lead the vagabond, begging life, rebuking the more obvious forms of luxury, such as the use of depilatories, or the wearing of gaudy clothes. If he conceives the matter in some such way But as that, he should give it a wide berth, it is not for him. if he has some impression of its true magnitude, and confidence in himself, let him take a mirror, and look at his loins, for he is entering for an Olympic contest. Like the athletes, he will be called upon to enter on a long and arduous period of training only in his case the aim to be achieved is the complete eradication of sensual desire, ambition, and emotion. By these means alone can he acquire that sine qua non of his calling a Guiding Principle that is absolutely pure. TO fiyepovMov del Kadagov noifjacu Epictetus twice repeats the His plan of life must be the following. phrase.
* :
From now on my mind is to be my material, like timber to a carand my work is to make the penter, or leather to a shoemaker right use of my impressions (d#0?) XQfjaie ra>v (pavraaicov). paltry body and its parts are nothing to me, as for Death let it come when it will. Exile ? Whither can I be thrust out, since I
;
My
cannot be thrust out of the Universe, and wherever I go there are the sun, moon and stars, dreams and omens, and my converse with the gods.
l
80.
192
Perfected in this training, he will be able to understand the true nature, and undertake the duties, of his profession.
He is sent as a messenger of God to mankind, to show them how they have gone astray in questions of good and evil, and are seeking the nature of the good where it is not, and know not where it is ; he is furthermore a scout, sent like Diogenes to Philip after the battle of Chaeronea. 1
These conceptions represent two complementary aspects of the Cynic's mission ; in the first role he reports to mankind, on the authority of God, that they are ignorant of the true way of life in the second, he must himself penetrate more deeply than other men into the realm of human experience,
;
as does a scout into enemy country, and bring back to his fellows a true report of what lies ahead of them. There is new in these conceptions, and the religious tone is nothing characteristic of the age, though perhaps its fervour is Epictetus' own. then have a specimen of Cynic diatribe, using Agamemnon as imaginary adversary to show the folly
We
Tell us, sir messenger of popular conceptions of the good. and scout, where lies the good, if not in these things ? is
'
humanity's natural demand. Now comes the central doctrine of the Cynic evangelism that happiness, serenity, freedom from restraint, can only be found within, since our will alone is completely our own. My mind to me a kingdom is is the burthen of his teaching a kingdom that bears sway over
* '
desire and revulsion, choice and refusal. Everything must be renounced but again comes the question
;
:
external
*
How
is
serenity possible for the man who has nothing, who is naked, without home or hearth, living in squalor, without a slave or ' a city, to live in serenity ? The Cynic non praeceptor veri
*
must be able to supply the answer by practical Yet to show that he fulfils all these qualifications. example, he is free from pain and fear, gets what he desires, avoids what he does not, blames neither God nor man. Such are the words that befit a Cynic, such his character and way
sed
testis
'
.
'
of
life.' Epictetus also uses the familiar figures of the Cynic as Schoolmaster, the xowog naidevrijs of the world, and as King, whose staff is his sceptre, and whose kingly appearance
forces
all
to acknowledge his mastery.

1
23-5-
IN

is
A.D.
193
therefore a special service for an emergency, the Cynicism emergency being constituted by the present chaotic state of human life. Epictetus expressly says that in a city of ooyot,
no one would
lightly embrace the Cynic profession, for whose interests could he serve by so doing ? If he did become a
Cynic, he would form human relationships just as do other men, for then his wife would be a philosopher, likewise, and his children. But the present state of affairs is like a battlehence the Cynic should avoid incurring any commitfield, ments which will interfere with his service of God. Since marriage is of all human relationships the most binding, the l Cynic will refrain from marrying, lest he lose his kingdom \ At first sight this doctrine might appear to contradict the contention of Musonius 2 that marriage is no hindrance to the philosopher, more especially as Musonius cites Crates to prove
'
his point, while Epictetus, as we have already seen, is at pains to point out that the marriage of Crates was a very special
instance, fulfilling conditions that normally could only be looked for in the city of ootpoi \ But the contradiction is more apparent than real. Epictetus recognizes that the duties of marriage and family life, to which Musonius attaches so much importance, are part of the role of the good and worthy man (TO rov Kakov K dyaOov nôaconov) only to the Cynic, conscious of his special mission, would they be an impediment. The married Cynic would find himself in a dilemma, for if he neglected his family duties he could no longer be a good man, while if he carried them out conscientiously he would have no time left for his duties as the messenger and scout It is therefore best for him to abjure a tie that that he is. makes so many demands, and to reflect that he has taken all mankind for his children the women he has for daughters, in that spirit he approaches and cares for the men for sons
*
*
'
them as a father, as a brother, the Father of us all.' 3 And as his family life is concerned with the Family of Mankind, so will his political cares be for the city of Zeus rather
them
all.
...
He
reproves
is
as a servant of
God, who
than for the city of Cecrops. What nobler politics could be found than those in which he is engaged ? Is he to come forward in Athens and talk about incomes and revenues, when he ought to be addressing all men about happiness and un1
68, 69.
M.R.,
p. 70.
i.
14 (Hense).
82.
14
194
Nor now
will
1 happiness, slavery and freedom, failure and success ? he hold office, for no office is nobler than that he
And if any one tries to scare him by mentioning those bear rule and are held in honour, he bids them go look for children, since he does not fear a painted devil. Nor will ill-treatment at the hands of the populace deter him from his mission. He must be prepared to find that there is this very strand woven into the Cynic's life, that he must needs pleasant be flogged like an ass, and while he is being flogged, he must love the men who flog him, as though he were the father and brother of them all '. 2 In no point is the resemblance between
has.
who
the Cynics and the Franciscans, so often commented on, more striking, though even here the analogy must not be pressed too far. The Franciscans courted flogging as a healthy moral tonic the Cynic, through his spirit of endurance (TO dvexrixov),
:
supports any ill-treatment that may come his way. For in all things he is utterly submissive to the will of Heaven, having always on his lips the words
Lead thou me on, O Zeus and Destiny, Wherever is ordained by your decree. 8
Epictetus also idealizes the Cynic dress and rationale,
frugality
its
he leaves unaltered, but refuses to tolerate its customary squalor. The Cynic's body must be strong and healthy, an advertisement of the merits of his simple open-air life. If he can achieve the radiant complexion traditionally associated with Diogenes, his testimony will carry the more weight. He should not excite pity, for then people will regard him as a
1 Possibly a reference to intended.
Demonax, who held
office in
Athens,
is
The only actual mention we have of a Cynic being flogged is that already mentioned of the Diogenes who spoke against the marriage of Titus and Berenice. But it is clear that Epictetus is not speaking of flogging as a punishment for political agitation. The situation he envisages is one in which the ordinary man would immediately appeal to the Proconsul, obviously a case of assault at the hands of
2
private individuals. The Cynics were exposed to such ill-treatment ; they were often considered as popular butts, and the stories of assaults
on Diogenes, historically doubtless apocryphal, show the kind of thing a Cynic might have to endure (D.L., vi. 41, 42, 66, &c.). This is confirmed by what Dio Chrysostom says about popular opposition to Cynics in Or. 72.
'96.
IN
A.D.
195
beggar and turn away from him. Presumably Epictetus does not mean to discourage the Cynic from begging for his liveliunlike hood, for it is hard to see how else he is to obtain it Musonius, Epictetus does not mention farming as the philos;
opher's most suitable avocation. The point is that the Cynic differ from the beggar in outward appearance, so that men will pay attention to his teachings a requirement which Dio Chrysostom during his Cynic period apparently failed to 1 Even in the squalor of the Cynic, says Epictetus, satisfy. there must be something cleanly and attractive. Nor is sufficient by itself, for unless united with great na^Qr\aia natural charm and wit, his talk becomes mere snivel (juvt-a Here again Diogenes is held up as yivercu KOI ovdev d'AAo). the ideal, but in another respect, to which Epictetus attaches the greatest importance, even he is found seriously deficient. Nothing was more characteristic of the old Cynicism than its ideals of avaldeia and avaiayvvria. Epictetus on the contrary postulates aida)$ as indispensable, for it must serve the Cynic as his house, his gates, his guards at the bedroom door, his concealing darkness if once it breaks down, he is caught in broad daylight and disgraced, and cannot continue to supervise other men. 2 In this respect it seems possible to detect a wide divergence in practice between the two groups previously mentioned as characteristic of Stoicism in the first century. On the one hand, the street preachers, Stoic and Cynic alike, seem to have been zealous in maintaining that dvatdeia insisted on by Diogenes, Zeno, and the early Stoics. But the official representatives of Stoicism, Seneca, Musonius Rufus and
must
'
Epictetus, appear to have been as deeply opposed to this aspect of the older teachings as we have seen was the case with Posi-
donius and Panaetius. The bowdlerization accomplished by the Middle Stoa was approved by the great Stoics of the Empire and again one suspects that the tastes catered for are those which paid tribute to the old Roman ideal of gravitas '. The difference is particularly noticeable when we compare the views of Diogenes or Zeno on the sexual appetites with those of the Stoics of our present period. Diogenes had advocated the casual gratification of natural desires, Let the man who persuades lie with the woman who is persuaded' ; Zeno had been notorious for his practice of homosexuality.
'
*
Dio Chrya.,
xiii.
i,
&c.
15.
196
*
'
Epictetus insists that the Cynic must abjure all desire for Dio Chrysostom regards brothels wench or boy-favourite as indefensible, and castigates with great severity the argu;
ments sometimes advanced on their behalf. As for Musonius Rufus, the whole range of classical literature contains nothing which more closely approaches the Puritan spirit. Sexual
intercourse is absolutely prohibited except to the legally married, and they should regard it as ordained for the procreation of children and not for the purposes of pleasure. 1 Such were Epictetus' conception of Cynicism a profession the aspirant to which must think the matter over carefully, know himself, ask of God, and do nothing without His consent '. 2 It is an idealization of that philanthropy we have found best exemplified by Crates, expounded at times in Epictetus' own psychological terminology, and infused with that religious feeling which marks him out even in a religious The Diogenes of history fell far short of such an ideal ; age. and even the Diogenes of literary tradition was undeniably lacking in the essential quality of aldax;* Epictetus does not
:
*
1 M.R. rl xBcpakalov ydjuov, fr. xiiA and B. Here again, as indeed in Musonius whole attitude to women, their capabilities and the respect due to them, the dominant influence appears to be the old Roman tradition. Admittedly philosophy, as early as the time of Plato, had protested against the low status of women in Greece, but the difference between Greek and Roman views is apparent if we contrast the Conjugalia Praecepta of Plutarch with the teachings of Musonius on marriage. Plutarch's attitude is merely a more enlightened expression, not essentially different in kind, of the view of women found in Xenophon's Oeconomicus. But one feels that behind Musonius stand the dignified and accomplished figures of the great Roman matrons, an Arria or a Calpurnia, and the capabilities, if not the virtues, of such women as the Empress Livia.
y
5
2 3
53-
That Epictetus derived his knowledge of Diogenes from the literary tradition and not from Diogenes* own writings is clear from
In i. 24. 3 he quotes a story about Diothe references themselves. genes which Diogenes Laertius gives on the authority of Dionysius the Stoic (vi. 43). The reference about Diogenes having the duty of rebuking men in a kingly manner refers to the numerous stories of his retorts to Plato, Demosthenes, Phryne, Perdiccas, Alexander, &c., in fact to nearly all the prominent figures of the fourth century. Epictetus also shows Diogenes as having conversations with the King of the Persians and with Archidamus, King of Sparta (iv. i. 155) ; He also believes in also as writing a letter to the Persian King. the story of Diogenes* capture by pirates (iii. xxiv. 59-66, iv. I.
*
'
IN
tell
A.D.
197
us of any Cynic of his time who approached this level, and this raises an interesting point. For Demetrius, as we find him portrayed by Seneca, might seem to fulfil many of its requirements; he had achieved complete suppression of desire, his austerity was of unexampled rigour, he professed complete submission to the will of God. Now Epictetus must have known Demetrius, for he was a pupil of Musonius in Rome during Nero's reign. Since he only once mentions
Demetrius, and since his general references to contemporary Cynicism are contemptuous in tone, it is clear that he did not regard Demetrius, as did Seneca, as the example of the ideal Wise Man. Precisely why not we cannot say, though reasons may be suggested. Demetrius was apparently married furthermore, he was guilty of political agitation, at least during the reign of Vespasian both forms of activity which Epictetus But an action even declared inappropriate for the Cynic.
;
:
awaken Epictetus' dislike was his opposition to Musonius in the prosecution of Egnatius from Tacitus how much odium Demetrius thus incurred, an odium which must have been particularly deeply felt in Stoic circles where Celer was regarded as an Besides his personal ties with Musonius, Epicarch-traitor. tetus admired the great Roman Stoics, such as Helvidius and Paconius Agrippinus, and we know that he shared the resentment felt for Celer 's betrayal of his pupil. 1 Small wonder, then, if he had no great admiration for the philosopher who took Celer's side. 2 None of his contemporaries, then, seemed it had to Epictetus to personify the ideal of the true Cynic been most nearly, though even so not wholly, attained by his
likely to
more
Epictetus' master It is clear Celer.
favourite exemplar,
the Diogenes of literary tradition.
In
155 &c.), which we have seen to be almost certainly unhistorical. In 152, Epictetus seems to assert that Diogenes was not born of free parents. He also quotes anecdotes that can be paralleled in Diogenes Laertius (cf. ii. xiii. 26, and D.L., vi. 29, iii. ii. n, and
iv.
vi. 34, iii. xii. iii., and D.L., vi. 23, iv. xxii. 88, and D.L., vi. 81, &c.) ; or from the Epistles of the Cynics. Elsewhere, as Schenkl notes, he appears to have used letters ascribed to Diogenes that have
D.L.,
not survived (Schenkl, on IV.

1
i. 156). 139. 2 Nothing can safely be inferred from the fact that there is no mention of Demetrius in Musonius ; for the latter seldom refers to his contemporaries.
Ep.,
iv.
i.
198
whether any came so near to
it
actual fact, it is to be doubted as did Epictetus himself.

If in
Musonius and Epictetus we find a greater sympathy Cynicism than in any later Stoic writing, it must not be assumed that the Stoicism of the second century was marked by a reaction from this attitude. It is through Marcus Aurelius that most of our knowledge of Stoicism at this period is derived, and the Stoic tutors of Marcus Aurelius had seen that
for
phoenix, the Ideal Wise Man, in their own day, in the person of Epictetus. Marcus thoroughly Epictetizes ', says the and he is borne out by the Emperor's grateful recogScholiast, nition of the debt he owes to Rusticus for introducing him to the writings of Epictetus, and by the frequency of quotations from Epictetus in the Meditations. Marcus Aurelius shared the Stoic regard for Diogenes as one of the greatest of all he quotes Monimus and Crates and it is philosophers interesting to find him placing Dio Chrysostom in the company of Thrasea, Helvidius, Cassius, and Brutus. But his chief reverence was for Epictetus. What Demetrius had been to Seneca and Thrasea, such was Epictetus to the Stoics of the second century. Since the Stoicism of Epictetus was strongly flavoured with Cynicism, it is safe to assume a sympathy for Cynicism on the part of his enthusiastic admirers. And we have evidence that the connexion was maintained in the statement that the Cynic Demonax was one of the pupils of the Stoic Timocrates of Heraclia. Cynic influence is also to be found in that interesting and curious little book known as the Pinax of Cebes, which probably belongs to the second 1 Cebes' interest in Pythagoreanism is not surprising century. in a period when Stoicism was far less self-contained than The Pinax is another version of the old allegory formerly. of the Pythagorean the Two Ways of Life, which is also the theme of Dio Chrysostom 's story of the Choice of Heracles.
*
Like Dio, by
great use
whom it was probably influenced, it makes of allegorical personification, a regular feature of Cynic diatribe, developed, though probably not invented, by Bion. The importance attached to na^reqia and eynqdreia
1 The date of the Pinax is uncertain. The Teubner editor gives reason for thinking that it is later than Dio Chrysostom, and as we know it to be earlier than Lucian the first half of the second century seems the best conjecture.
IN
in

recalls
A.D.
199
acquiring true apery
similar Cynic influence
on
Musonius.
this period, then, Cynicism was a kind of radithe relation between the two may be likened to that between the more ascetic monastic orders and the main body of the Catholic Church. Crates, and especially Diogenes, were major figures of Stoic hagiography ; the KVVIKQI; tqonoq in garb and rationale differed in degree and not in kind from that of normal Stoic practice the vehicle for Stoic popular propaganda was the diatribe, the chief genre of the KVVIKOS Over the external aspects of Stoicism TQonoi; in literature. thus exerted a powerful influence, as it had done Cynicism in the days of Zeno and Chrysippus. In going back to the founders of the sect and neglecting the anti-Cynic developments of the Middle Stoa, the Stoics of the Empire were true to the retrospective and archaistic tendencies so general in the The Cynic leanings of Stoicism at this culture of their age. period, and especially the use of Cynic literary forms for popular preaching, are responsible for the traces of Cynicism that can be discovered at third-hand in eclectics who came under Stoic influence, such as Favorinus and Maximus of Tyre. The newly-discovered fragments of Favorinus negl 1 qpvyfjs are an excellent illustration of this point. Favorinus must have been brought into contact with Cynic (c)
Throughout
:
cal Stoicism
Dio Chrysostom and with though on more doubtful authority, to have been a warm admirer of Demetrius the Cynic. Exile was, of course, one of the most hackneyed themes of the Cynic diatribe, since voluntary or involuntary exile was so often the
ideas through his association with
;
Epictetus
he
is
said,
prelude to the vagrant Cynic
life. The canons of the diatribe stock figures, traditional metaphors and similes, which any one wishing to preach to one of the standard texts would find ready-made ; and in this fragment one can see how Favorinus has availed himself of them. Thus the familiar
demanded
Cynic trio of Heracles, Odysseus, and Diogenes appear as examples of persons who became famous through exile. Odysseus also appears again in the Cynic tradition as TIo\vrqonri<; in the good sense he is the wise man who willingly in his time plays many parts in the drama written by the
;
Heavenly Playwright.
1
Studi
et
Testi,
No. 53
(il
Papiro Vaticano),
200
* :
to
the shifts of Fortune, I can imagine him each time saying Do you wish me to play the king ? I am willing. A king will I be, but one unlike Echetus and Sardanapalus and Arbaces. Do you wish me to be shipwrecked ? I am willing.
Amid all God
and more piously than Ajax. Do you wish hunger ? I will do it, and more stoutly than my comrades. Do you wish me to be a beggar ? I will be a beggar more beggarly than Irus, and will endure though beaten and struck most savagely by my foes. If you wish me again to be a king, I will do it at your command. .'
Shipwrecked
will I be,
me
to suffer
The metaphor
Favorinus as
of the
'
drama of
life
',
whose
first
elaboration
was probably due
to Bion, was as much a favourite with with his Stoic contemporaries ; besides the
example quoted, it is elaborated in 2, lines 20-3, line 15. Another Cynic metaphor used is that of Life as an Olympic contest, in which the athletes are the aocpol whose training (aaxqaii;) is to enable them to overcome their opponents, in
their case the
numerous
'
oviJi<poQdi
that beset
human
.
life.
. .
Our
but at contest is not on the stage, or at the Dionysia the feast of Heracles, in the stadium of virtue, a contest of deeds, not of words '. Again, we find the metaphor of the
Life, in which the acxpos will adapt himself to conditions as sailors adapt the rigging to the winds. The speech is also marked by appeals, in the favourite manner of
Voyage of
the Cynics, to the habits of animals as affording evidence for the standards of the natural life '. Thus in 9, 15 ff., it is
*
asserted that
the earth
the common mother and nurse of all mankind. Now the finny creatures one fatherland, the sea, to dwell in, gave and one to the winged race, the heavens, and to those animals that dwell on land he allotted a safe refuge, the earth, roofing it over with the heavens and walling it in with the ocean. Now the birds and the fish preserve the distribution of God, and so do all other animals, that dwell on land. But men alone through lust of greed (nfawefla) portion out the earth, splitting up the gift of God and dividing it up amongst themselves, &c.
is
God
Again,
The cranes are wiser than we are. For they go from Thrace to Egypt, and do not think Thrace their home nor Egypt a land of exile, but to them this is but a change of place, of dwellings for summer and winter/ The lesson that we
'
IN
A.D.
201
should be content with the qualities we possess tcara yvaiv and not seek 66t;a and rt^rj is enforced by appealing to
the horse, which never thinks of its repute or ill-repute amongst other beasts, but thinks that because of its speed it enjoys a kind of natural sovereignty amongst them. Nor does a lion much care what the other animals say and think about it, but thinks that it excels in strength, and they exert the most natural kind of sovereignty over those who are weaker.
Finally, there are reminiscences of well-known p,ara as Diogenes' remark that if the Sinopeans sentenced him to exile, he sentenced them to stay at home, or Antis-
thenes' definition of avro%Qovta as a property of slugs and worms. In fact, the thought of the fragment is essentially
Were the piece anonymous, the only that of a Cynic diatribe. doubts as to its Cynic origin would be occasioned by the evidence of rhetorical ability by which it is marked.
Maximus. Similar traces of the influence of Cynicism are be found in Maximus of Tyre. Diss. 36 is the most notable example, in which Maximus discusses the question as to whether the Cynic life is a nQoriyfjievov, i.e. meet for the Stoic In deciding in the affirmative he is following the view ooqpos. we have shown to be dominant in contemporary Stoicism.
(d)
to
The
the Golden
familiar conception of the Cynic life as the Age is developed in the essay.
life
of
man
in
CHAPTER X
CYNICISM FROM THE THIRD TO THE SIXTH CENTURIES A.D.

THE
importance of Cynicism in the second century
is
strikingly
history during the last three centuries of the Ancient World there is but
reflected in the literature of the time.
For
its
few scattered references attest its incomplete evidence. existence during the turmoil of the third century for the second half of the fourth century there is more detailed evidence to be had from the attacks of Julian on contemporary Cynics
:
and from the reference in the Fathers to the career of the a hundred years later something is known Cynic Maximus of the Cynic Sallustius. Of the Cynics known to us by name during the whole period only Maximus and Sallustius leave
:
but the general features of any impression as individuals Cynicism are clearly the same as those noticed in the second century. Julian's description of the charlatans who masqueraded as Cynics recalls those of Epictetus and Lucian the connexion of Cynicism with Christianity is illustrated by Maximus while Sallustius reproduces the extreme austerity and the mysticism of a Peregrinus. (a) The two orations (6 and 7) of Julian against the Cynics date from 361. Both by temperament and training Julian was
; ;
sympathetic to the ideals of the austerer Cynicism. Though Mardonius had endeavoured to arouse him to disgust towards the unkempt appearance of his fellow-pupil, the Cynic Iphicles, Julian himself seems to have presented at Antioch a very model of Cynic squalor, and indeed his mode of life after he entered Constantinople as Augustus was of a Cynic simplicity. Moreover, among the Sophists most admired by Julian, such as Themistius and Libanius, it was fashionable to profess admiration for Diogenes and Crates. Yet Julian, while protesting his sympathy with the genuine towards the Cynic, doubts whether there are any such left 202
his tutor
;
FROM THE THIRD TO SIXTH CENTURIES

*
'
A.D.
203
Cynics of his day he feels indignation and disgust. It is not hard to suggest reasons for this attitude. His adoption of the
philosopher's garb drew to his court
swarms of Cynics who hoped

'
after entering Constantinople as Augustus to exploit
an Imperial sympathizer. First arrived Asclepiades, then Serenianus, then Chytron, then a tall youth with yellow hair whose name I don't know then you, and with you twice as none of you ever visited a philosopher's many more school as diligently as you did my secretary.' But the cold baths, the simple fare, and the hard living of Julian were not
.
. .
they expressed their disgust by the asceticism of a Diogenes, which Julian professed to follow, while Heraclios annoyed Julian by relating an impious myth ', in which Julian appeared as Pan, while he himself was Zeus. It was, therefore, to the Cynics of his time and to recall them to their reprove proper duties that Julian delivered the 6th and yth orations to the uneducated Cynics addressed and to the Cynic Heraclios '. He regards Cynicism as the most universal and its true founder was the natural philosophy Delphic god when he gave to mankind the precept, Know thyself '. Diogenes he refers to as a sacred personage ', and emphatically rejects as spurious the obscene tragedies attributed to him. Several anecdotes about Diogenes are quoted, and their meaning rather strained, to show that piety was one of his characteristics, a moral also deduced from Crates' Hymn to Simplicity, which was evidently a favourite reading of Julian's.
;
* ' * *
'
to the taste of these Cynics ostentatious ridiculing as
'
'
'
There
of
that recalls Epictetus in his bowdlerized and account of the old Cynicism, and of the frame spiritualized
is
much
which that way of life must be entered. The own day disgust Julian by their effeminacy and shamelessness, which brought philosophy into general disA Cynic must not repute, and, above all, by their impiety. be, like Oenomaus, a scorner of all things human and divine.' For their shamelessness and impiety he likens them to the monks who had recently given him much trouble, and he
mind
in
Cynics of his
'
'
'
Egyptian Cynic of Oration 6 to recognize a expects the the words of the Galilaeans '. The close quotation from
*
'
'
which then existed between Christianity and Cynicism exemplified by the career of Maximus. The evidence for Maximus largely derives from hostile (V)
association
is
204
sources, and the authority of such eminent Fathers as Gregory Nazianzen and Jerome has caused Church historians to follow them in depicting Maximus as an impudent impostor. But
the bitterness of ecclesiastical controversy did not make for balanced judgements if the extravagant praise of Maximus in Gregory's 23rd oration be discounted, similar allowance should be made for his fierce attacks after the Cynic had tried to oust him from the See of Constantinople. Maximus was born at Alexandria, presumably earlier than
;
produced Christian martyrs. but he seems to have adopted Cynicism at an early age, and from the first may well have combined the Cynic garb and the Christian faith. The Church was then disturbed by the Arian dispute, and as an adherent of Athanasius Maximus was involved in the turmoils of the time. In the disorders of 374 he was whipped and later banished to the desert, where, according to Gregory, his constancy and his austerity were a notable example to others of the faithful. After returning to Alexandria he won the
confidence of the Bishop, Peter II, who sent him to Constantinople in 379. The events that followed are explicable as the product of cross-currents from two controversies the Arian conflict and the dispute over the See of Constantinople. The Arians had then recently lost ground in Constantinople, though as yet there was no Orthodox bishop Gregory Nazianzen diocesan in the Orthodox interest. He had been being appointed to this position by Peter II, whose action was in accordance with the claim that the Bishop of Alexandria held control over the appointment to the See of Constantinople. But Gregory was highly popular with the Catholics of Con;
'
A.D. 350, of a family which had Nothing is known of his training,
'
stantinople,
who wished for independence from Alexandria, and Peter may perhaps have thought it better to have in Maximus a nominee more under his control. Gregory welcomed Maximus with enthusiasm, and took the
unusual step of pronouncing a public panegyric over him as he stood by the altar of the famous church Anastasia. This
Oration in praise of the philosopher Hero ', interesting as a Christian opinion of Cynicism. Alluding to the xaQrsqia of the philosopher, Gregory remarks that
speech,
is
known
as
Maximus
will
to the recital of his
demonstrate this quality by listening unmoved own praises. Then he addresses him as

. .
A.D. 205
the best and most perfect of philosophers one who follows our Faith in an alien garb, nay, perhaps not in an alien garb, if the wearing of bright and shining robes is the mark of angels, as it is so depicted. This man is a Cynic not through shamelessness
. .
.
but through freedom of speech, not through gluttony but through the simplicity of his daily life ... a Dog who greets virtue not with barking but with hearkening, who fawns on what is friendly because it is good, who snarls at what is alien because it is bad.
Elsewhere he praises the Cynic 's neglect of speculative philosand his ophy, his philanthropy, and his cosmopolitanism the meat-eating of Diogenes, the quackery of superiority to Antisthenes, and the wedding of Crates However, adds Gregory, we must spare the ancient Cynics through our reverence for Maximus. He then proceeds to an account of Maximus' deeds and sufferings as a supporter of the Nicene faith, and concludes by exhorting him to continue to combat Gentile superstitions and to uphold orthodoxy. But Gregory was much deceived by Maximus. The Cynic
;
*
'.
'
intrigued against him in Constantinople and tried to form a party of his own supporters finally he attempted a coup by getting himself ordained Bishop at a secret and midnight But news of this attempt leaked out service in the church.
;
and the service was interrupted by the civil authorities and the populace, who drove Maximus and his adherents from the church ; they fled to a flute-player's shop ', where the How long Maximus remained in ordination was completed. the See on which he had thus imposed himself is uncertain, but it must have been long enough for him to carry out several But popular discontent forced him acts and ordinations. to appeal to Theodosius in Thessalonica, who charged the Bishop of Thessalonica to refer to Damasus, Bishop of Rome. Damasus replied with two letters, still extant, strongly condemning both Maximus and the manner of his ordination. Maximus then returned to Alexandria to claim the support of
*
the latter refused, perhaps because he thought it unwise to oppose the wishes of the Orthodox community in Constantinople, when they were so clearly expressed. Thereupon Maximus headed a disorderly mob of supporters, and caused such a disturbance that he was expelled from Egypt by
Peter II
'
the Prefect.
To
this period
Maximus
in the
Carmina and
belong the hostile references to epistles of Gregory, whose
206
'
'
admiration for the most perfect of philosophers had changed to bitter hatred of the man who had tried to supplant him on the Bishop's throne. At the Oecumenical Council of 381 Maximus' ordination was pronounced uncanonical, and his acts invalidated. But this Council was held at Constantinople, where the interests of the Eastern Church may well have predominated. The
issue was probably as much between Constantinople and Alexandria as between Gregory and Maximus, for the Second Canon of the Council restricted the authority of the Bishop of Alexandria to Egypt. Rebuffed in the East by both Emperor and Church, Maximus appealed to the West. He put his case to the Italian bishops at the Synod of Milan, and tried to strengthen his claims by presenting to the Emperor Gratian a notable polemic against the Arians ', which Sajdak l conjectures to be the writing included in the works of Athanasius as N. adversus Arianos '. The Latin bishops decided to support Maximus, and demanded that a new General Council should be held at which the whole question of the See of
'
*
'
'
Constantinople might be settled. Theodosius, however, refused to re-open the question of Maximus* ordination, and at the Synod of Rome in 383 the Italian bishops withdrew
At this point Maximus disappears from history the only further reference is that of the Church Council of 861, which pronounced an anathema upon him. Of the man himself it is hard to form a judgement when we hear little about him except unrelieved abuse or praise. The issues with which he was concerned were clearly of the highest importance to the Church, and the fact that he had the confidence to appeal to both the Eastern and Western Emperors, and that, at least temporarily, he gained the support of Peter
their support.
;
II and Ambrose, suggests that he must have been a person of ability. It is true that on at least two occasions he was the cause of riots, but such disturbances were almost inseparable from the fierce ecclesiastical controversies of the time. In such ages as the fourth century A.D. there is a tendency for the judgements of History to be delivered on the formula vae victis ! Maximus, as an unsuccessful claimant, may well have
been a victim. (c) There is little reason to doubt that for Cynicism
1
in general
Quaest. Nagianzenicae, Pt.
i.

;
A.D. 207
Gregory Nazianzen had a warm sympathy the enmity which developed between him and Maximus was a purely personal The extensive influence of the Cynic diatribe and quarrel. its commonplaces in his sermons has been fully shown 1 And indeed it is not surprising that many in by Geffcken. the Church should have welcomed the Cynics as allies in the
' '
ideals of poverty and asceticism. St. Basil admiration for Diogenes, whose way of life he expressed regarded as a heathen exemplar of that of the poor monk. But nowhere are these Cynic affinities better exemplified than in the works of Asterius, Bishop of Amasea. There Lazarus the Cynic similes of the appears as the beggar-philosopher Doctor and the Scout are borrowed to describe the functions of and Christ preaching to the rich young man the Apostles uses almost the accents of Crates in exhorting him to renounce worldly goods and cleave to Philosophy, the only mother of virtue. As Bretz 2 rightly says, Asterius and his like stand at the junction of the pagan and the Christian worlds.
fight
for the
(d) Sallustius, who is referred to in Damascius' Life of his friend Isidorus, is the last known to us by name of the long He was probably born about line of followers of Diogenes. A.D. 430, and since Damascius speaks of him as a contemporary,
he lived into the sixth century. The origins of in the period of the end of Classical Greece and Cynicism lay the beginnings of the Hellenistic Age ; Sallustius stands at
it is
likely that
the death of the Graeco-Roman civilization to which the Hellenistic world gave birth. In 529 the philosophical schools of Athens were closed. The characteristic features of Cynicism were vigorously marked in its last-known adherent the references to Sallustius
:
Cynic of the time of Lucian, or but for an element of mysticism, of the time of Crates. even, But in the sixth century Sallustius was an archaism perhaps he was consciously so, for we hear that during his training in rhetoric he showed a preference for the ancient orators over the admired models of the day. Born, like so many Cynics, in Syria, he had an education
to describe a
:
would serve
in rhetoric
1
and sophistic that

;
. .
.
recalls that of
Dio Chrysostom.
vide index, sub. Greg. Naz. Kynika und Verwandtes zu Asterios von Amasea ', in Harnack und Schmidt Studien Texte und Untersuch, 3te Reihe, 10.
*
'
208
later to Alexandria.
'
He studied rhetoric at Emesa,

and
attraction for him.
for philosophy he went to Athens But the dogmatic schools had no Philosophy ', he declared, is not only
*
hard for mortal men, it is impossible.' He therefore set out He seems to have as a vagrant Cynic to wander the world. stayed for some time in Dalmatia with Marcellinus, in whom he may have found the Ideal Ruler sought by the Ideal PhilosAfter Marcellinus' death he went with Isidorus to opher. Alexandria. Asmus 1 has shown how the Alexandrian neoPlatonists had an interest in Cynicism, and Sallustius would appear to have been adopted by the curious circle that worked for a revival of Hellenism. No doubt they saw in him the of the aoô'c, as Seneca did in Demetrius, and Marcus pattern Aurelius in Epictetus. There are the same praises of his asceticism, his boldness before tyrants, his scorn for rv<po$.
opposed to the Christians and to the Christianized though he himself was not devoid of mysticism. Cynics For he practised a curious kind of divination, by looking into people's eyes he could foretell the manner of their deaths ', The neoas he is said to have done with Marcellinus. Platonists of Alexandria were dispersed in the Isaurian rising of 488, and nothing is known of Sallustius' life after that date.
; '
He was
Sallustius
is
chiefly interesting as a proof that in the last

*
age of the Ancient World the

paradise, was It uncertain.
still
Island of Pera
',
the Cynic
is
inhabited.
How
long
it
so continued
is likely
that Cynics were
known
Empire, but by then Pera must have been Island. Long ago Onesicratus had praised the virtues of the
*
in the Byzantine a veritable Easter
noble savage ', by the sixth century A.D. the savage had come again and conquered the world. The State and its institutions,
which Diogenes had found an
intolerable
burden on
the individual, were shattered, and the ordinary individual worse off than ever before. Having little to hope for in this world, he turned to a religion that would promise him redress in the next. Cynicism had nothing further to offer mankind.
1
*
Der Kyniker
Sallustius bei
Damascius
',
Neue Jahr, xxv, 1910.
EPILOGUE
sixth century A.D. is the proper finishing-point for a History of Cynicism. But the universal and most natural philosophy which Julian saw represented in Cynicism has continued to claim adherents in all ages and all places '. The Wise Men of the East teach the same lessons that they taught centuries before Diogenes, and the naked philosophers are as conspicuous in India to-day as when Onesicratus saw them on the banks of the Ganges. A similar continuity is lacking in the Western world ; but it is possible to point to outbreaks of kindred
'
' * ' '
THE
movements
at various ages as manifestations of a tendency rooted in human nature, and asserting itself whenever deeply the rights of the individual need upholding against the political, moral, or economic constraints of society. The link between the Ancient World and that of the Middle Ages is here to be found in the ascetic orders of Christianity, with whom the Cynics had had direct connexion. But the Cynics had confined themselves to Rome and to the Eastern half of the Roman Empire monasticism and anchoritism, originally hardly distinct, reached the West about A.D. 400. Later they spread to Britain and were adopted with enthusiasm 1 The later revival by the Celtic Church, especially in Ireland. of anchoritism in the eighth to tenth centuries under the Rule of Tallaght is particularly notable, for it gave rise to the finest expression of asceticism known to literature.
;
ascetic fare, hard bed, and coarse clothing, were some of the means by which the hermits attained their chief objects, spiritual purity and communion with God unhampered by the defilements of the flesh continual prayer and penitence were to be their occupation, and peacefulness, free from disturbing emotions and 2 alarms, was the way of life desired.
;
The
1 Cf. K. H. Jackson, Early Celtic Nature Poetry (Cambridge University Press). 2 op. cit., p. 99. 209 15
2io
;
The
is
descriptions of the life of the Irish hermits contain remarkably close parallels to the austerities of Cynicism Coemgen
said to have lived at Glendaloch
*
without food but the nuts of the wood and the plants of the ground and pure water to drink ; and he had no bed but a pillow of stone under his head and a flag under him and a flag on each side of him, and he had no dwelling above him, and the skins of wild beasts were clothing for him.
But the quiet humility of the Irish hermits was alien to the and their love of wild nature and sympathy for spirit the birds and animals which shared their life in the woods could scarcely be matched in the whole range of classical literature. Centralizing tendencies were predominant in the Christian world between 1000 and 1200, marked by the great increase in the power of the papacy and the extension of the Roman pattern of Church organization throughout Christendom. The anchorite movements gave way before Benedictine monasCynic
;
though they did not everywhere die out, as witness the Culdees in Scotland. But the great increase in the temporal power and material possessions of the Church soon aroused 2 opposition, which found its strongest expression in the sects
ticism,
as Albigenses or Catharists, a movement which owed doctrinal allegiance to the anchorites of the Eastern Church. Violently anti-clerical, and insisting on asceticism, they offer a parallel to the reaction of the Cynics to official Stoicism,
known
while the division of the sect into Credents and Perfect! recalls Epictetus* views of the relations between the ordinary good man and the Cynic philosopher. How widespread were dissatisfaction with monastic capitalism and a desire to return to simpler standards is unmistakably shown by the rapid growth of the Dominican and Franciscan orders at the beginning of the thirteenth century. St. Dominic realized that for the suppression of the Albigensian heresy it was necessary to have orthodox missionaries who could equal the poverty and asceticism of the Perfecti, and who could make similar use of the appeal to the Poverty of Christ. The parallel between the Cynics and the mendicant friars is of course widely familiar.
*
'
1 2
op., cit., p. 98. Cf. G. G. Coulton, Five Centuries of Religion, Vol.
ii,
esp. c.
and 6-9,
EPILOGUE
When
selves the
* '
211
the Dominicans punned on their name and called themDomini canes it is most improbable that any reference to Diogenes was or could have been intended, but a modern observer may translate the phrase in a more special meaning as the Cynics of the Lord '. The Franciscans, wandering through the world, voluntarily living at subsistence level, getting money for their needs by toil in the fields or by begging, and everywhere preaching to the people, invite comparison with Epictetus' ideal of Cynicism as a special service
'
in
an emergency.
Like Dio Chrysostom,
St.
Francis believed
that poverty was in itself a good thing, and he, too, called on the poor not to endow themselves, but to despoil themselves. 1
But he did not believe that his followers should practise any greater degree of asceticism than was inseparable from their way of life, he discouraged mendicancy, and his spirituality
and that of many of his followers are without parallel amongst the Cynics. The more radical sects of the Reformation, with their insistence on the supreme importance of the individual and their appeal to the oppressed classes, also offer an interesting comparison with the Cynics. Particularly is this true of the
Anabaptists, who opposed all constituted authority, and regarded the State as inherently evil. Their longing for a divine leader, expressed in such pamphlets as The Reformation of the Emperor Frederick ///, are curiously like the Cynic Search for the True King. But they differed from the Cynics in that they had a programme of social amelioration they were the religion of the proletariat in a modern sense, we have seen that Cynicism was not its philosophy. That they represented a serious danger to the civil and religious au; *
'
thorities is
them.
rights
The
shown by the energetic measures taken to suppress sects which survived, such as the Quakers and
less radical
:
Baptists,
were
their
championship of individual
was primarily concerned with securing freedom of worship and of personal religious experience. In modern times the movement most akin to Cynicism is Anarchism. In the eighteenth century it appears, though not under that name, in the speculations of Rousseau and Diderot on the Golden Age, or later in Blake's vision of the Age of Innocence all marked by nostalgia for an imaginary age when
;
Cf. Coulton, op.
cit,,
c.
8.
212
as
man
an individual had the widest scope for achieving happiness, untrammelled by the constraints of the social
system. As a political factor Anarchism belongs to the nineteenth century, and dates from Proudhon, whose chief aim was to secure for the masses liberation from economic tyranny. Later Anarchists, such as Stirner, advocate the full liberation Bakunin of the individual from all moral and social bands. regarded the State as a historically necessary evil ', the neces'
sity for
which mankind
will
soon outgrow.
*
It is especially
'
Kropotkin recognizing the best exposition from the Ancient World of the principles of Anarchism in the Republic of Zeno, which was of course composed when Zeno was under the influence of Cynicism. Anarchism was most important in the middle decades of the nineteenth cenin 1871 the International Working Men's Association tury was formed. Its importance has since declined, partly due to its adoption, towards the end of the century, of a policy of violence, more particularly to the rival attractions of Communism, which also attacks the economic system and can point But to the Anarchist, the to some spectacular successes. State Capitalism envisaged by the Communists will merely mean replacing one tyranny by another. Though Anarchism has been of small importance of recent years it continues to 1 exist, and recent events in Spain, a country where it has taken
interesting to find
;
root
more deeply than
in
any other, have again brought
it
into
general notice.
There remains another very different force to be considered those working in favour of individualism in the modern world. Ever since the great explorations of the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries the Frontier has been a prominent feature in the life of the Western nations and has been both the refuge and the nursery of individualism. In the woods of America, on the African veldt, in the bush of Australia, men have won freedom from the constraints of society, and have developed the character of the Pioneer. This, in its insistence on the
among
by its environment, in where their effects are
importance of the individual, in the self-sufficiency demanded its dislike for law and authority even
beneficial, and lastly, in its frequent contempt for learning and culture, has many features in
common
with Cynicism.
1
Written in 1936.
EPILOGUE
213
Our own age is one in which centralizing tendencies are In Germany, Italy, and Russia the State again dominant. claims complete authority over the individual ; the material efficiency thus attained forces rival nations to similar measures.
Modern
industrial methods,
which are being rapidly extended
to cover all fields of labour, reduce the worker to the level of standardized urban civilization is a cog in a machine.
local cultures. The Frontiers are well be that within a generation the may closing The precedents of hislast frontier will have been reached. tory suggest that we may expect a reaction towards individu-
everywhere
menacing
;
down
it
For this conflict between the claims of society and the alism. claims of the individual is as fundamental as that of the Love and Strife of Empedocles
:
ph
ddv
0Mrrjri, ovveQ%6fj,ev'
6i%*
el$
ev dnavra
exaara
at
being rooted in the dual nature of Man,

animal, and a separate
l
once a gregarious
personality.
Emped.,
fr.
17.
n.
67-8.
APPENDIX
THE
Laertius,
i.
succession of the Ionian philosophy, according to Diogenes

14.
Thales
Anaximander
Anaximenes
Anaxagoras
Archelaus
I
SOCRATES
Plato
Antisthenes
Aristotle
Speusippus
Xenocrates
Diogenes
Crates
Theophrastus
Polemo
Grantor
Crates
Zeno
Cleanthes
Chrysippus
Middle Academy
New Academy.
2*5
APPENDIX
THE whole
ye.1 yivofjidvai
II
passage
;
is
with Diogenes
and the expression
technical to a degree one does not associate ratfrrjv naff f\v ev yvftvaatq awe-
an obscure one.
tions
it
(pavraalai evAvalav nqo<; rd rrjq dgerrjc; eqya naqB^dvrai is The wording at first sight seems Stoic, and von
Fritz argues that the passage derives from one of the Stoic compilawhich we have seen were foisted on to Diogenes ; he thinks
would be in place in the negi dgerrj^. But before refusing to accept the theory as that of Diogenes, it is necessary briefly to consider the use of the word (pavraala in the fourth century, particularly in Plato and Aristotle, (i) (pavraala is an abstract noun derived from the verb (pavra&aOai, and its primary meaning is simply that of appearance '. (When Aristotle says of (pavraala that it is ovoâ dn6 rov (pdoQ eUrjyev one must admit that here is an ancient etymology It is used in this simple and very that is substantially correct.) general sense in Theaetetus 1520. Discussing Protagoras' proposition that ola exaara Ifiol (pdiverai, roiavra pev eanv ejtol Socrates points out that hence (pavraaia xal aiaOrjais r* avrov [earlv] ev re BeQftolg xal ndai rots roiovrou; [i.e. seeming and perception are the same in cases of heat, &c.']. On this theory, he says, the whole science of dialectics is quite useless r& yaq emoxonetv KOI tmxeiQeiv eMy%eiv rag dAAÂcov (pavraala$ KQ.I dot-as, dgOds Ixdarov o^fcrag, o^ ftaxgd ph xai dicohvyCos (pkvaQta ; Aristotle also uses (pavraala in ard rty yavcaatav this sense in de Anima [4026, 23], where xord rovro 8 (paivsrai rjftiv. more technical use is that of Sophist, 264A, B, where (2) (palvsiai (== yavraaCa) is defined as cw////ef aioOrjadax; xal 66rj<; ' a mixture of perception and judgement \ yavraala in this passage is distinguished from dog a as arising through sensation, while d6ga arises by thought in the soul (ev yvxfj Hard diavoiav). (pavraala is, however, one of the most elastic words in Plato, and in Philebus Plato speaks of a d6a ex /w^/^g xai dioOrjatcog which is the 3 9 A. same as the (pavraala of Sophist 2646. (3) Philebus 396 describes imagination as a painter in the ' soul who produces (pavrda/jiara ea>yQa(pij/Aeva which are the elxoves ra>v doaaQevrwv xal foyo/jidvwv (i.e. imagination in a more * ' fanciful sense than a recorder of sensations, the faculty for which is likened simply to a scribe).
* *
'
'
'
'
216
APPENDIX
II
217
(4) Aristotle's formal definition of (pavraata is to be found in De Anima, c. iii. He uses it to denote the faculty of imagination, but finds the Platonic definitions unsatisfactory. For the higher
animals have imagination in

live rats (pavraaidi<; xal ralq
it.
its
reproductive sense
',
since they
fivrjftaiQ.
introduced into his definition For (5o'a is followed by ntanq, and one cannot talk of ntaru;
Hence do'fa, which Plato had of (pavraata, must be divorced from
amongst
is xlvrjaig
irrational creatures.
Aristotle 's
xar*
'
own definition of (pavraata,

1
('
vno
rrjq aladrjaeoog rfj$
evagyslav yiyvoftevr)
a motion
In other words, while generated by actual perception Hicks). for Plato (pavraata in the sense of imagination was a form of judgement, for Aristotle it was a form of perception an dadevfjs ri$ alaBqau;,
a residuum of sense perception in the mind, made weaker by the absence of real sensation. The De Anima and especially this Zeno passage is of fundamental importance for Stoic epistemology really added nothing except the famous KaraKr\nriK^ (pavraata, which 2 is the basis for knowledge. The plural (pavraatai was also used in a general and a technical Thus corresponding to (i) above is the phrase rag dMrjhcov sense. yavraatas xai d6a<; of Theaetetus i6zE, also Aristotle's remark
:
that
di
(pavraaiai
yiyv6vrai
at
nêiovg
\pevdel<;.
Corresponding to
*
the meaning of a residue of sense-perception are the writings in ' the soul of Philebus (which Plato does not actually call (pavraatai in the passage), and Aristotle's reference to the (pavraaiai xai ^vriâi which govern the life of the more highly developed animals, and to the (pavraatai which remain in us and are oôtai rats alaOrjaeai* ' ' Hicks 4 rightly compares this use of (pavraotai with the fancies ' which Hobbes defines as motions within us, reliques of those made by the senses '. It is in this way that one must interpret the educational theory under discussion. The daâiQ of gymnastics gives rise to a set of yavraaiai in the mind that make easy (noQBôvrai Relevant in this nQog evhvotav) the performance of virtuous acts. connexion is Aristotle's account of the part played by (pavraata in ' * the instincts of animals (oifo dgexTixdv TO (dov avev (pavtaolaq) ; we are told that Diogenes 5 strongly insisted on the well-being (eve&a of the body) ; such well-being existed when the natural
had full play. So much for an elucidation of the theory, which is seen one that could have been propounded in the fourth century.
instincts
to be
But
can
it,
Certainly he cannot have originated for the theory of sensation which underlies it that of the mind
it
?
be that of Diogenes
De De
Anim.y 429(2. i. Anim., 429^. 13.
Cf.
4 6
Aristotle's
von Arnim, De Anima,
Stoic, vet. fr. n. to 4290. 13.
D.L.,
vi. 70.
ai8
as a
wax
tablet, the locus classicus for
which
is
Theaetetus 19 iC
was a familiar one
in the fourth century. The importance of gymnastics as a mental training is found in the Pythagoreans, with their doctrine of $vQ{j,6<;, which is expounded by Plato in the Timaeus
and Laws.
Taylor says in his edition of the Timaeus
are necessary if a man is to acquire virtue and wisdom. get right nurture (dqQf] rgoyr}) from the first ... his For this reason Plato body must grow up in the right way. starts his great discussion in the Laws (vii, 788 seqq.) by demanding that even before the child is born its mother's diet and exercise shall be carefully regulated, and as soon as it is born the first care shall be to see that it grows ogOov straight-limbed '. The Pythagoreans were medical men as well as mathematicians the later tradition was that the society attached the highest importance to diet and exercise, and made imps fata acbjuarot; a prominent part of the Later on, we see that Timaeus regards bad bodily day's duty. condition, inherent or deprived from improper rgdyr], as a chief source of mental defects, (b) natdevmg must come to the aid of dgdrj In the section on the diseases of the soul we are expressly Tg6(prj. told that the two ways of avoiding badness are correct on the one hand, and moral and intellectual education on the other ngodv/uqreov ctt did TQO(prj$ Kal <5t* emrridevârcov juaOijjuarcov <pevyeiv
(a)
Two things
He must
'
Vy
rotivavrlov d
return to the passage of Diogenes Laertius von Fritz, 2 from the fact that it contains an unusually large number of termini technici, supposes it to be taken from one of the Stoic works foisted on to Diogenes. Of these technical terms he enumerates die ' as follows : (a) daxqais, tfdovrj, novos, tteherri, bezeichnendste (b) (pavraatai, drehris, rd nQoarixovra xarogOovcrOai, rd xard <pvaw Of these group (a) is * aus Antisthenes und die xvvfopoG alqelodai. auch sonst bekannt. Die ubrigen sind spezifische Schulausdrucke der Stoa.' To (a) may be added euef/a, tcr#vg, gfavOeQia and a reference to Heracles. As for (b) yavraaia has been dealt with, dreArjg was in common use in fourth-century prose before it became a Stoic technical term. 3 The phrase rd nQoafaovra xaroQQovaQai as such I do not find in the passage ; rd nQoatfxovra and xarogOovodat, occur separately, but the same remark applies to them as to dreA?fc. 4 Nor does rd xard yvaiv aiQelaBai occur expressis verbis ; the exact
: *
To
Oai
phrase is ddov o$v dvrl r&v d%Qtf<ncov n6vcov roi)Q xard yvoiv * * the distinction between and natural unnatural ;
*
algel(f'
n6voi
p. 273. op. cit., p. 58 seqq. cf. Plato, Phaedrus 2486 ; Andoc, 30. 12. 4 cf. Xen., Gyr., 3. 3. i ; Plato, Cratyl., 413(1 ; Xen., Mem., 3. i. 3 ; Thuc. vi. 12.
8
APPENDIX
II
219
*
*
probably was a contemporary Cynic doctrine, as we shall shortly see. Von Fritz* argument that the passage best fits the treatise yieQi dQerfjg, that this work is only known in the catalogue of Sotion, which was compiled under Stoic influence, and that hence we have
an additional reason for assigning the theory contained in the passage to the Stoics rather than to Diogenes is decidedly arbitrary The piece of Anaxagorean physics used by in the first link. ' Diogenes to justify cannibalism and the sophism by which he showed the reasonableness of breakfasting in the market-place, suggest that he would borrow from science or dialectic when it suited his argument. And that this was true of contemporary Cynics is to be inferred from a reference of Menander to Diogenes' that he pronounced all suppositions to be follower Monimus * illusions (r6 ydg fijioArj(pOv rvyov elvai nav e(prf) tfnohqipis as a technical ' term for supposition occurs not only in Aristotle, 2 but also in the epistemology of Epicurus. 8 do in fact possess evidence that the circle of Diogenes held abeunt studia (gymnastica) in mores ; I mean the the view curious and interesting fragments of Onesicratus of Astypalaea or Aegina, preserved in Strabo, xv. i. 63. 64. Onesicratus was the Xenophon of the circle of Diogenes, for as Xenophon joined the expedition of Cyrus, so did Onesicratus that of Alexander (D.L., vi. 84). During Alexander's campaigns in India Onesicratus came into contact with a sect of ascetics, the Gymnosophists, whom, true to Greek habit, he portrays as so many Cynics. He tells us and attributes the names of two of them, Calanus and Mandanis to them doctrines which bear a close reference to those ascribed to
' ;
*
We
'
'
In Diogenes, particularly in our present passage. Calanus says the beginning the world was full of barley-meal and wheat and the fountains flowed with honey and milk, with wine and olive ' But by reason of luxury and gluttony man fell into fifois oil. the dictum of Diogenes that the gods had given to men the (cf. means of living easily, but by reason of the search after honeyed cakes and unguents and the like, this had been lost sight of). 4 Zeus, seeing this state of affairs, appointed for men a life of toil But when self-control and other virtues reappeared, then (novos). . there was again an abundance of blessings (cf. in our passage instead of useless toils men should choose those in accordance with nature, when they could live happily '). Still more relevant is the speech of Mandanis.
:
.
'
'
D.L.,
vi.
83
The
i.
passage
is
quoted from Menander's Hippo-
comus.
2
Magn. Mor.
D.L., D.L.,
x.
vi.
8 *
34
35. 13 ; Rhet. 3. 15. i. Epic. Epist. iii, apud D.L., x. 123.
44.
220
said that the best
(Atfo??)
He
pain
removed from the mind

differ
(9?d/m>).
form of discipline (Adyog), was that which Also that toil (ndvog) and rjdovrj and Awn?.
is
for pain
hostile (nohefAtov),
but
toil beneficial
For they exercise their bodies in toil to strengthen their intelligence by these means they put down discord and are present
:
as advisers naaiv dyadcov xai uoivfi xal Idlq.
(Cf. in
our passage,
Diogenes would adduce indisputable evidence to show how easily take the case from gymnastic training we arrive at virtue. For of athletes what surpassing skill they acquire by their own incessant if they had transferred their efforts to the training of the mind, toil how certainly their labours would not have been unprofitable or
.
ineffective.)
After saying this Mandanis asked whether such doctrines were to be found among the Greeks. Onesicratus answered that such were and I was a taught by Pythagoras and Socrates and Diogenes pupil of his '. see, then, that the theory of sensation and the dependent theory of education contained in the passage were familiar in the fourth century ; that the interdependence of mental and gymnastic training was a doctrine current in the circle of Diogenes ; that Diogenes and the contemporary Cynics would borrow scientific terms when convenient. The inference is, that though the theories in the passage cannot have been the invention of Diogenes, they may well have been expounded in the germana Diogenis Scripta '.
*
We
APPENDIX III TEXTS RELATING TO HIPPARCHIA

SEE Diels, Frag. Poet. and add.
i.
Phil. Crates ;
Testimonia vitae,
fr. i, 2, 3,
Menander, Didumi
(fr.
nyK).
9
%ovo* efiol noO' tf ywrj, tiansQ Kgdrrin ra> KOI OwyardQ' sdda)x' Ixetvog, ax; lyr\ ai5rog, em neigq dodq TQidxovO'
Gv^neqinairiaei^ yap TQlpcov
KWM&
2.
Antipater of Sidon, Anth.,

9 f
vii.
413.
Ov%l paQvaroA/MJw Inndgxia eQya ywaix&v
i&v
ovdi
Kw&v
c;,
ihonav Q
nQovr)Tide$, ov
ftol afjLne%6vai
ov fanocov e&ade
incovt awejurjOQoi;,
& re
'
f,
xal xofaas pAfjp

j*
MaivaMai; xdQQcov j" juvdfta roaaov, Saaov aocpia xQelaaov

3. Epictetus iVi., xxii.
76 especially.
dAAd Kgdrrjs eyrj/uev neQiaraaiv juoi A^yetg HQCDTOQ yevojuevrjv nol tf]Lii<; d negl i&v xowa>v ydjucov xal yvvalxa rlQsu; aAAov Kqarrfia. dneQKttdrcor r)Tov{iev xal oflrcoc; ^TOVVTEQ ov% Ivglaxofiev Iv ravrfi rfj xaTaardaei nQoyyov/jievov rep KVVIKW to
t
221
INDEX
Agathoboulos, 175 f. Albigenses, 210 Alcibiades, 11 Alexander the Great, 35, 39, 99 Alexandria, Cynics in, 176 Alexarchus, 35 Anabaptists, 211
Demonax, 158-62, 178

Diatribe, 38,
in
Dio Chrysostom,
32, 57,
148-58
Diocles, of Magnesia, 122 Diodorus, of Aspendus, 6, 7 Diogenes Laertius, 1-7, 33, 54,
Anarchism, 37, 212 Antigonus Doson, 77 Antigonus Gonatas, 63, 69

Antisthenes, 1-16, 23, 27, 28 Antoninus Pius, 177 Apollodorus, of Seleucia, 103 Aratus, of Sicyon, 75 f. Arcesilaus, 101, 102 Aristippus, of Cyrene, 46, 103 Ariston, of Chios, 100-3, 108, 109 Aristotle, 2, 14, 29, 34, 45, 57, 216, 217 Asterius, Bishop of Amasea, 207
&c. Diogenes, of Sinope,
i, 2, 7, 8, 1742,60,68, 81,86,91,92, 97,
103, no, 117, 119, 122, 123, 146, 151, 159, 173, 179, 189, 192, 196, 199, 205, 216-20 Diogenes, the Stoic, 91
Dominicans, 210 f. Domitian, i37ff. i52f.

Egnatius Celer, 133, 197 Epictetus, 50, 139, 1 60, 190-8 Epicureans, and Cynics, 106, 107 Epistles of the Cynics ', 123 f. Eprius Marcellus, 133 ff.
*
Bion, of Borysthenes, 62-9, 89-92 Blake, 37

Cercidas, 5, 74-84, 93
f.
Eratosthenes, 52, 68, 101
Eubulus, 38, 87
Euripides, 81
Christianity, and Cynicism, 172175, 204-7 Chrysippus, 56, 102, 169
Cleanthes, 102 Cleomenes, the Cynic, 60 Cleomenes III, of Sparta, 75, 76,
Favonius, Marcus, 120 f. Favorinus, 199 f. Francis, St., of Assisi, 28, 194, 211
Getae, 151 Gregory Nazianzen, 204
78,80 Colophon, shrine of Apollo

i66ff.
Colotes, 107
ff.
at,
Cosmopolitanism, 35, 68 Crates, 2, 42~53> 5-8

Cyrenaics, and Cynics, Cyrus, the Great, 13
1
Hedonists, and Cynics, 103 f. Hegesias, 28, 38 Helvidius Priscus, 132-6 Heracles, 13, 21, 43, 57, 155, 180,
l82, 200 Hicesias, 20, 21, 54
f.
0^3
f.
Demetrius, of Alexandria, 60 Demetrius, Cynic phil., ist cent. A.D., 125-8, 136, 142
Hipparchia, 49-52, 221 Hippias, of Elis, 15
Hippobotus, 7 Hipponax, 113
223
224
Papyri
contd.
:
:
Hobbes, 217
Horace, 68, 119, 120
Indian
Philosophers ', and Cynicism, 39, 40, 178, 179, 209, 219 Ireland, Asceticism in, 209 f.
'
Julian, the Justin, 174
Emperor,
7, 8,
202
ff.
Leonidas, of Tarentum, 115 Lucian, and Menippus, 70-4 Fugitivi, 144 f. ; Vita DemoDe Morte nactis, 158 f.
;
;
Hercul., Nos. 155, 339 53 88, 89 Heidelberg, No. 210 88, 89 Londinensis, No. 155 Hibeh., i., i. 113 Philiscus, of Aegina, 25, 38 Philo Judaeus, 186, 187 Philodemus, 36, 65, 103 Phoenix, of Colophon, 89, 1 14 Plato, 6, 10, ii, 12, 14, 15*23, 27, 34, 36, 216, 217 Prodicus, 14, 58
:
Peregrini, 170, 171 Lydiades, 92, 93
Rome,
Cynicism
in,
128-41, 143, 190, 196

Sallustius,
ff.
117-21, 154-6, 188,
Macedonia,
38, 73-8, 80
Marcus Aurelius, 198 Maximus, the Cynic, 204 Maximus, of Tyre, 201
207
ff.
Megalopolis, politics of, 74-8, 92 f. Megarian School, and Cynicism,

45, 57, 95, 96 Meleager, of Gadara, 19, 121 f. Menander, 6, 50, 52, 92 Menedemus, the Cynic, 61, 107 Menedemus, of Eretria, 45, 96
Seneca, 125, 129 Sinope, currency of, 21, 54, 55 Socrates, 8 ff., 11-13, 15, 22, 27,
28, 64, 97, 215 Sostratus, 182 Sotades, 114 Sotion, 4 Sparta, 33, 34, 87, 88
Menippus, 69-74
Metrocles, of Maroneia, 47, 48
Sphaerus, of Bosporus, 82, 93 f. Stilpo, of Megara, 37, 57, 96 Stoicism, and Cynicism, 2, 4, 25, 69, 99~i03, 120, 187-99
Tatian, 174, 178 Teles, 45-8, 4 9, 84-7 Theagenes, 177, 183 Theodorus, of Cyrene, 63, 65,
Monimus, 40
196
f.
Mucianus, 135
f.
Musonius Rufus,
129, 132, 189
f.,
of, i, 14 Neo-Pythagoreans, and Cynicism, 179, 180, 198, 208 Nero, 1 30 ff Nerva, 141
.
Neo-Eleatics, logic
104-7 Theognis, 112 Theophrastus, 3, 19, 24, 47, 52, 92 Thrasea Paetus, 128 ff. Timon, of Phlius, 107, 108 Trajan, i54f.
Varro, 115, 119, 120 Vespasian, 133 f.
Oenomaus, of Gadara, 162-70,

184
Onesicratus, 39, 219, 220 Oracles, criticism of, 162-70
Panaetius, 91, 103, 118
Xenocrates, 47, 89, 90
Xenophon,
8, 10, 15, 50,
no
Papyri
Berlin,
No. 13044
i
:
Bouriant, No.
123 53
Zeno, of Citieum, 108, 109
3, 4,
96-9, 101
Printed in Great Britain by Butler
& Tanner
Ltd.,
Fromc and London

D. R. Dudley - A Hisotry of Cynicism - 1937 PDF

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

D. R. Dudley - A Hisotry of Cynicism - 1937 PDF

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

D. R. Dudley - A Hisotry of Cynicism - 1937 PDF

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

THE BOOK WAS

John's College, Cambridge Henty Fellow at Yale University

& CO. LTD.

PRINTED IN GREAT BRITAIN

the outcome was mainly

ANTISTHENES. NO DIRECT CONNEXION WITH CYNICS. HIS ETHICS

DIOGENES AND HIS ASSOCIATES

CYNICISM IN THE THIRD CENTURY

CYNIC EDUCATIONAL THEORY, ETC.

CYNICISM AND THE PHILOSOPHICAL SCHOOLS IN THE THIRD CENTURY

CYNIC INFLUENCE ON HELLENISTIC LITERATURE

THE PHILOSOPHIC OPPOSITION THE FIRST CENTURY A.D.

CYNICISM IN THE SECOND CENTURY

148 158 l62

(/) MINOR FIGURES

CYNICISM FROM THE THIRD TO THE SIXTH CENTURIES

JULIAN AND THE CYNICS MAXIMUS

his austerity to a fanatic asceticism,

from philosophy, there

religious enthusiasm, or re* *

conclusion of this study

phenomenon which presented

that Cynicism was really a three not inseparable

ind the researches of Gerhard, Geffcken,

NO DIRECT CONNEXION WITH

are striking differences

and are recognized

Such ev A Jence, however,

Antisthenes as 'AvcioQeveioi, not as

Middle Comedy has no reference to Antisexamples of notorious poverty and asceticism it

may have made

the virtual turning point

recall that Aristotle refers to his pupils

ope t are called

The name was un-

and was retained by him and the

original are preserved

There are four reasons why the

344 and 356.

Ed. Brandis, p. 23.

Kqatrfti rq> xvvixti noff

some say Diogenes was the

named were contemporaries

In. D.L., vi. 93. id., ib. 22, 23.

For [says Julian]

Quellen-Untersuchungen zu Leben und Phil, des D. von Sinope,

Hence obviously the founder

some despots destroy whole

some kind was

practised in the the inhabitants of

103-4, 441-2 (Oxford Text).

the Phaedrus (zzgA.)

Diogenes and his

But Socrates, as is could enjoy good living when

absolute renunciation of known from the Symposium of

totally philosopher or rank), till eventually

This view of the

was Antisthenes' reason

as the ideal of fiaaiXeia.